church_n and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o pope_n john_n xii_o in_o the_o manner_n he_o set_v about_o it_o act_v with_o all_o his_o authority_n and_o force_n to_o introduce_v and_o establish_v that_o error_n in_o the_o church_n so_o also_o be_v it_o believe_v in_o that_o fourteen_o age_n that_o the_o pope_n teach_v the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o when_o he_o pronounce_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o head_n of_o it_o in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n chap._n xv._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a task_n for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o ancient_a pope_n who_o in_o great_a controversy_n about_o faith_n after_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v pronounce_v against_o error_n have_v think_v that_o for_o condemn_v it_o by_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a sentence_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o council_n or_o at_o least_o by_o another_o way_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la pleniori_fw-la juâ—acio_fw-la omnis_fw-la possice_v ror_fw-la aboleri_fw-la council_n ep._n 15._o ad_fw-la ephes_n council_n to_o the_o end_n that_o error_n may_v be_v abolish_v by_o a_o more_o solemn_a and_o decisive_a judgement_n say_v the_o great_a st._n leo_n write_v to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n though_o he_o himself_o have_v already_o condemn_v eutyches_n in_o his_o particular_a council_n which_o for_o that_o end_n he_o hold_v at_o rome_n this_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o last_o age_n when_o that_o after_o leo_n x._o have_v publish_v his_o bull_n against_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n confirm_v solumque_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi remedium_fw-la à _fw-la nostris_fw-la praedecessoribus_fw-la in_fw-la casu_fw-la simili_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la superesse_fw-la clem._n vii_o in_o bull._n indict_v council_n 1533._o tam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la opus_fw-la pius_fw-la iu._n in_o bull._n confirm_v they_o declare_v in_o their_o bull_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v call_v for_o the_o supreme_a decision_n of_o that_o controversy_n that_o that_o be_v the_o last_o and_o necessary_a remedy_n which_o have_v always_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o their_o predecessor_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n wherein_o all_o the_o pope_n perfect_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o five_o council_n which_o for_o prove_v that_o necessity_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o decide_v in_o common_a with_o st._n peter_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n manifestari_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o communibus_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la disceptationibus_fw-la aliter_fw-la veritas_fw-la manifestari_fw-la and_o then_o declare_v that_o otherways_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o controversy_n that_o arise_v about_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o council_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a for_o have_v they_o believe_v he_o infallible_a they_o will_v also_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o consult_v that_o oracle_n or_o that_o after_o his_o response_n and_o decision_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o abolish_n error_n entire_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o a_o council_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o heresy_n which_o the_o pope_n alone_a have_v condemn_v and_o which_o have_v always_o be_v reckon_v lawful_o condemn_v without_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o council_n it_o be_v easy_o grant_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v heresy_n such_o as_o that_o of_o cerinthus_n of_o the_o ptolemait_n the_o severian_n bardesanites_n noetians_n valesian_n and_o many_o other_o that_o single_a bishop_n or_o particular_a synod_n have_v condemn_v and_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o account_v heresy_n though_o neither_o pope_n nor_o general_n council_n have_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o their_o condemnation_n not_o that_o these_o bishop_n and_o synod_n be_v infallible_a but_o because_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o abominate_v these_o heresy_n as_o much_o as_o they_o condemn_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v by_o approve_v all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o when_o pope_n have_v decide_v against_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v esteem_v heretical_a it_o be_v so_o because_o they_o have_v define_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v receive_v their_o constitution_n as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o day_n see_v a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o it_o that_o which_o more_o confirm_v that_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o pope_n who_o condemn_v some_o of_o their_o predecessor_n after_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o themselves_o not_o more_o than_o other_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n which_o he_o have_v only_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o two_o great_a pope_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o will_v have_v attribute_v it_o unto_o they_o the_o first_o be_v adrian_n vi_o who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o sentence_n confirm_v art_n 3._o the_o mine_n confirm_v say_v positive_o and_o in_o a_o most_o decisive_a manner_n asserendo_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pontifex_fw-la possit_fw-la err_v be_v etiam_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la tangunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la heresy_n per_fw-la svam_fw-la determinationem_fw-la aut_fw-la decretalem_fw-la asserendo_fw-la that_o he_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n teach_v and_o establish_v a_o heresy_n by_o his_o definition_n or_o by_o his_o decretal_a which_o afterward_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o very_o far_o from_o follow_v pius_n ii_o and_o change_v opinion_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o persist_v in_o it_o so_o constant_o that_o he_o think_v fit_a during_o his_o pontificat_fw-la that_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v at_o rome_n exact_o conform_v to_o that_o which_o he_o publish_v when_o he_o be_v doctor_n and_o dean_n of_o louvain_n wherein_o that_o passage_n be_v entire_a without_o the_o omission_n or_o alteration_n of_o one_o single_a word_n the_o second_o be_v paul_n iu._n who_o before_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v great_a inquisior_n 6_o relat._n joann_n hay_o paris_n theol._n addit_fw-la aux_fw-fr man_n de_fw-fr casteluam_fw-la c._n 2._o b._n 6_o the_o most_o severe_a and_o zealous_a that_o ever_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o all_o heresy_n intercessit_fw-la num_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la prasenti_fw-la contractum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la sà cramentum_fw-la juxta_fw-la sanclorum_fw-la theolegorum_n sententiam_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nâ—stra_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la possit_fw-la intelligo_fw-la cum_fw-la carnalis_fw-la nulla_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la intercessit_fw-la this_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o seven_o hold_v a_o great_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o examine_v that_o important_a question_n whether_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v he_o as_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n he_o can_v dissolve_v the_o marriage_n which_o the_o marshal_n of_o montmorency_n have_v contract_v in_o formal_a term_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la with_o the_o lady_n de_fw-fr piennes_n have_v propose_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o by_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o decide_n of_o a_o point_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n concern_v a_o sacrament_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o allege_v to_o he_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n generibus_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o decessores_fw-la mei_fw-la errare_fw-la aliquando_fw-la potuerimus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o koc_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la aliis_fw-la rerum_fw-la generibus_fw-la that_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o solid_a reason_n of_o divinity_n for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n add_v he_o but_o that_o my_o predecessor_n and_o may_v fail_v not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o even_o prove_v by_o testimony_n
little_o long_o to_o live_v and_o who_o according_a to_o my_o profession_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o your_o conquest_n but_o by_o my_o ardent_a prayer_n i_o shall_v reckon_v myself_o most_o happy_a and_o shall_v die_v content_a if_o i_o can_v but_o join_v a_o little_a by_o my_o pen_n to_o those_o which_o you_o daily_o achieve_v for_o enlarge_a the_o empire_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n which_o by_o most_o soft_a and_o efficacious_a way_n you_o procure_v and_o if_o by_o my_o write_n and_o particular_o by_o this_o i_o can_v make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v that_o i_o be_o as_o true_a a_o catholic_n as_o a_o good_a french_a man_n and_o that_o i_o will_v die_v as_o i_o have_v live_v sir_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a most_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a subject_n and_o servant_n lovis_z maimbourg_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o of_o their_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o design_n and_o draught_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o it_o move_v the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o definition_n thereof_o it_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o make_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n and_o one_o chair_n by_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o a_o chief_a church_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o their_o unity_n antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v against_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o upon_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n against_o the_o new_a opinion_n what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v of_o the_o first_o foundation_n and_o prerogative_n of_o that_o chief_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o erroneous_a reason_n that_o some_o protestant_n allege_v for_o overthrow_v that_o truth_n st._n luke_n have_v omit_v a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v true_a the_o true_a chronology_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o progress_n and_o come_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o antioch_n and_o rome_n against_o the_o wrong_a chronology_n contrive_v to_o subvert_v it_o there_o be_v christian_n at_o rome_n when_o st._n paul_n arrive_v there_o all_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n the_o extravagance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v mistake_v in_o take_v the_o country_n of_o rome_n or_o romania_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n page_n 15_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o bishopric_n that_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o antiquity_n in_o what_o sense_n bishop_n sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o how_o pope_n be_v in_o another_o manner_n page_n 31_o chap._n iu_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o that_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n how_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o on_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n his_o primacy_n of_o jurisdicton_n over_o all_o believer_n proceed_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o make_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o antiquity_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n page_n 37_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o right_n and_o advantage_n that_o the_o primacy_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o bishop_n what_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n decide_v as_o to_o that_o the_o superintendence_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o government_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n the_o right_n he_o have_v of_o call_v council_n for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o preside_v in_o they_o that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o great_a cause_n a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o that_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o history_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n of_o the_o patriarch_n anthimius_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o prodigious_a ignorance_n of_o calvin_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o system_fw-la of_o his_o heresy_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o pope_n that_o be_v dispute_v among_o catholic_n page_n 51_o chap._n vi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n whither_o or_o not_o when_o he_o define_v without_o a_o council_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v err_v p._n 72_o chap._n vii_o what_o antiquity_n have_v conclude_v from_o that_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v reprove_v by_o st._n paul_n whither_o st._n peter_n be_v blame-worthy_a his_o action_n be_v call_v a_o error_n by_o st._n austin_n the_o opinion_n of_o st._n jerome_n refute_v by_o that_o holy_a doctor_n he_o compare_v the_o error_n of_o st._n cyprian_n with_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o history_n of_o the_o error_n of_o vigilius_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o his_o change_n compare_v by_o pelagius_n ii_o with_o the_o error_n and_o change_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o occidental_n found_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n according_a to_o pope_n pelagius_n for_o quench_v that_o schism_n the_o holy_a see_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o its_o change_n as_o believer_n be_v oblige_v to_o imitate_v st._n peter_n in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a st._n paul_n believe_v not_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v reprove_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o that_o passage_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o p._n 77_o chap._n viii_o what_o follow_v natural_o from_o the_o great_a contest_v of_o pope_n victor_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n different_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o the_o fast_a before_o that_o feast_n the_o good_a intelligence_n betwixt_o pope_n st._n anicetus_n and_o st._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o custom_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n victor_n reject_v by_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o by_o the_o other_o asiatic_o st._n ireneus_fw-la in_o name_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n oppose_v pope_n victor_n none_o of_o these_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a p._n 103_o chap._n ix_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o famous_a debate_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n st._n stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_a concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o that_o question_n and_o what_o be_v that_o of_o st._n stephen_n council_n hold_v thereupon_o on_o both_o side_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o quite_o contrary_a st._n stephen_n cut_v off_o from_o his_o communion_n the_o bishop_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o decree_n neither_o these_o bishop_n nor_o st._n cyprian_n do_v for_o all_o that_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v also_o permit_v long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n cyprian_a to_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o conduct_n the_o holy_a father_n who_o hold_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n stephen_n what_o the_o great_a council_n of_o arles_n nice_n and_o constantinople_n have_v decide_v as_o to_o that_o question_n all_o then_o except_o the_o donatist_n submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o council_n because_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v not_o think_v of_o pope_n p._n 111_o chap._n x._o the_o fall_n of_o liberius_n his_o letter_n publish_v in_o all_o place_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n suppress_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a receive_v the_o arian_n to_o his_o communion_n and_o subscribe_v the_o formulary_a of_o sirmium_n he_o be_v for_o that_o depose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 135_o chap._n xi_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n the_o constitution_n of_o that_o pope_n for_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o five_o council_n which_o be_v infallible_a condemn_v they_o p._n 140_o chap._n xii_o the_o condemnation_n of_o honcrius_n in_o the_o six_o council_n the_o
history_n of_o monothelism_n pope_n honorius_n willing_a to_o agree_v both_o party_n write_v letter_n to_o patriarch_n sergius_n which_o the_o monothelite_n make_v use_v of_o for_o authorise_v their_o heresy_n the_o pope_n john_n iu._n theodore_n and_o st._n martin_n follow_v a_o contrary_a conduct_n to_o he_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonatus_n with_o consent_n of_o pope_n agatho_n call_v the_o six_o council_n the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n the_o letter_n of_o sergius_n and_o honorius_n be_v examine_v there_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o pope_n be_v anathematise_v he_o be_v also_o condemn_v in_o the_o emperor_n edict_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n ii_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o ancient_a diurnal_a book_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ancient_a breviaries_n and_o in_o the_o vii_o and_o viii_o council_n convince_v argument_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o council_n have_v not_o be_v falsify_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n understand_v not_o well_o the_o meaning_n of_o honorius_n all_o antiquity_n which_o have_v receive_v that_o council_n as_o we_o have_v it_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a p._n 143_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o pope_n clement_a iii_o innocent_a iii_o boniface_n viii_o and_o sixtus_n v._o the_o error_n of_o clement_n in_o his_o decretal_a laudabilem_fw-la recall_v by_o innocent_a iii_o the_o error_n of_o innocent_a concern_v the_o secret_a of_o confession_n he_o condemn_v that_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o of_o boniface_n in_o his_o bull_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la recall_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n that_o of_o sixtus_n v._o in_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o bible_n a_o ridiculous_a answer_n of_o some_o modern_n p._n 165_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o instance_n of_o john_n xxii_o what_o he_o do_v for_o establish_v his_o error_n concern_v the_o beatific_a vision_n the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o paris_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o pope_n heretical_a it_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o clement_n iv_o and_o be_v since_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n king_n philip_n of_o valois_n oblige_v that_o pope_n to_o recant_v p._n 173_o chap._n xv._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o for_o end_v difference_n in_o religion_n by_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a sentence_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o council_n the_o heresy_n which_o pope_n have_v condemn_v without_o a_o general_n council_n have_v be_v so_o condemn_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n who_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n p._n 179_o chap._n xvi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o council_n whither_o after_o a_o council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v the_o pope_n be_v present_a in_o it_o or_o not_o that_o council_n have_v or_o have_v not_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o or_o not_o all_o its_o authority_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n p._n 187_o chap._n xvii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o council_n what_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v from_o that_o principle_n what_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n to_o approve_v and_o confirm_v a_o council_n p._n 190_o chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o ancient_a council_n have_v examine_v the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n to_o give_v a_o last_o and_o definitive_a sentence_n upon_o they_o the_o history_n of_o the_o patriarch_n flavian_n and_o the_o pope_n st._n leo_n who_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o five_o council_n that_o rescind_v a_o sentence_n solemn_o pronounce_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o six_o which_o examine_v the_o sentence_n of_o martin_n i._o and_o honorius_n i._o approve_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o the_o history_n of_o constantine_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o examine_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o pope_n melchiade_n in_o his_o first_o council_n of_o rome_n p._n 199_o chap._n xix_o that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v and_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o council_n the_o history_n of_o pope_n sicicius_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o capona_n of_o st._n leo_n in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n against_o the_o patriarch_n theophilus_n of_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o philip_n the_o august_n instance_n of_o pope_n st._n agapetus_n and_o silvester_n ii_o p._n 213._o chap._n xx._n that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n proof_n of_o this_o from_o the_o conduct_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o pope_n celestin_n 1._o st_n leo_n st._n martin_n st._n gregory_n the_o great_a john_n viii_o eugenius_n iii_o and_o silvester_n ii_o what_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v define_v as_o to_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n against_o a_o false_a interpretation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n in_o what_o case_n they_o can_v dispense_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v abuse_v their_o power_n of_o a_o appeal_n to_o a_o council_n and_o of_o a_o appeal_n as_o abusive_a to_o a_o parliament_n p._n 225_o chap._n xxi_o what_o general_a council_n have_v decide_v as_o to_o that_o point_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n where_o that_o question_n be_v first_o canvas_v the_o debate_n that_o arise_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o that_o of_o pisa_n the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o that_o of_o basil_n upon_o the_o same_o point_n the_o approbation_n of_o these_o decree_n by_o the_o pope_n martin_n v._n and_o eugenius_n iu._n p._n 241_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sieur_n emmanuel_n schelstrate_v against_o the_o two_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o declaration_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n meet_v in_o the_o year_n 1682._o make_v of_o their_o opinion_n touch_v these_o two_o decree_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n approve_v by_o pope_n and_o for_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o during_o a_o schism_n the_o sieur_n emmanuel_n schelstrate_n undertake_v to_o refute_v these_o three_o article_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o dissertation_n p._n 256_o chap._n xxiii_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o dissertation_n of_o m._n schelstrate_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o session_n have_v not_o be_v falsify_v by_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n the_o manuscript_n of_o m._n schelstrate_v be_v defective_a and_o we_o be_v true_a a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o two_o sermon_n of_o john_n gerson_n who_o rehearse_n that_o decree_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constance_n word_n for_o word_n as_o we_o have_v it_o the_o manuscript_n by_o which_o these_o two_o sermon_n have_v be_v review_v and_o the_o other_o place_n be_v gerson_n relate_v the_o same_o decree_n an_o other_o demonstration_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n iu._n and_o even_o by_o the_o manuscript_n of_o m._n schelstrate_a that_o question_n be_v sufficient_o examine_v the_o council_n consist_v of_o the_o great_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o three_o obedience_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o other_o hinder_v not_o the_o council_n from_o be_v lawful_a p._n 261_o chap._n xxiv_o a_o refutation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o other_o chapter_n of_o m._n schelstrate_a proof_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o these_o two_o decree_n of_o constance_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o that_o word_n conciliariter_fw-la the_o abuse_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o appeal_n to_o a_o council_n be_v condemn_v but_o not_o the_o appeal_n itself_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o chief_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 297_o chap._n xxv_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o other_o chapter_n of_o m._n schelstrate_a these_o two_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v for_o all_o time_n whilst_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o when_o there_o be_v none_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v a_o whole_a whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o part_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n but_o not_o the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o king_n a_o authentic_a act_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o
of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o etc._n nec_fw-la rationem_fw-la habere_fw-la ullam_fw-la exempli_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la vel_fw-la ille_fw-la decessor_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n permit_v that_o man_n shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o afterward_o he_o discover_v to_o his_o church_n disquirimus_fw-la perspicite_v a_o decessores_fw-la nostri_fw-la id_fw-la satis_fw-la intellexerint_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la indissolubili_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la vinculo_fw-la disquirimus_fw-la who_o know_v then_o now_o say_v he_o but_o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v by_o our_o mean_n what_o other_o have_v not_o know_v touch_v the_o indissolvable_a bond_n of_o marriage_n wherefore_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o example_n and_o do_v it_o tell_v i_o what_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n of_o my_o predecessor_n have_v determine_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o like_a case_n confider_v only_o whether_o these_o pope_n have_v understand_v right_o or_o not_o what_o they_o have_v decide_v concern_v this_o matter_n of_o marriage_n which_o we_o examine_v there_o be_v a_o pope_n who_o doubtless_o will_v never_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v fail_v in_o maintain_v the_o pontifical_a authority_n that_o nevertheless_o frank_o confess_v and_o in_o very_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n may_v have_v err_v in_o decision_n that_o they_o may_v have_v make_v concern_v point_n relate_v to_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o from_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v upon_o that_o subject_a it_o may_v evident_o be_v conclude_v that_o great_a saint_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n bishop_n in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o west_n and_o in_o africa_n full_a and_o general_a council_n ancient_a pope_n who_o have_v either_o preside_v in_o or_o consent_v to_o these_o council_n in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n decide_v by_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o infallible_a chap._n xvi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o council_n if_o i_o proceed_v in_o this_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o discourse_n and_o argument_n i_o may_v soon_o conclude_v and_o not_o fear_v that_o any_o objection_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o my_o conclusion_n for_o if_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o decree_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o have_v also_o believe_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o without_o contradiction_n be_v infallible_a and_o represent_v by_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o for_o avoid_v of_o dispute_n i_o only_o allege_v evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n against_o which_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o prevail_v for_o in_o fine_a can_v one_o by_o dint_n of_o argument_n make_v that_o which_o have_v be_v never_o to_o have_v be_v i_o shall_v only_o relate_v what_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v touch_v that_o famous_a question_n see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n ought_v plain_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n to_o be_v propose_v for_o avoid_v perplexity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o people_n may_v at_o first_o agree_v about_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v as_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v after_o much_o jangle_n and_o dispute_n without_o conclude_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v propose_v in_o take_v therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o follow_v it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o after_o that_o a_o council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v the_o pope_n who_o without_o contradiction_n be_v head_n of_o it_o preside_v in_o it_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n or_o not_o be_v present_a nor_o preside_v therein_o either_o the_o one_o way_n or_o tother_o as_o it_o have_v happen_v often_o than_o once_o and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o 381._o ann._n 381._o fifty_o bishop_n 553._o ann._n 553._o and_o in_o the_o five_o of_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o whether_o i_o say_v that_o council_n consider_v in_o its_o membet_n unite_v either_o under_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v right_o to_o preside_v in_o it_o or_o fail_v of_o he_o under_o another_o precedent_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n over_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o its_o decree_n and_o definition_n to_o approve_v they_o and_o consent_v thereunto_o as_o all_o other_o be_v though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n or_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o above_o all_o the_o other_o member_n of_o that_o council_n unite_v together_o be_v he_o there_o or_o not_o that_o if_o he_o approve_v and_o confirm_v not_o by_o his_o assent_n and_o authority_n the_o decree_n and_o definition_n thereof_o that_o council_n have_v no_o authority_n neither_o over_o he_o nor_o over_o believer_n in_o this_o precise_o consist_v that_o question_n which_o have_v not_o be_v move_v in_o the_o church_n but_o since_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n some_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n ago_o 1409._o ann._n 1409._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o out_o by_o matter_n of_o fact_n against_o which_o no_o reply_n can_v be_v make_v chap._n xvii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o council_n antiquity_n have_v always_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v believe_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o legal_a observation_n to_o which_o many_o among_o the_o convert_a jew_n pretend_v that_o all_o who_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v tie_v have_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o have_v be_v since_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o supreme_a decision_n of_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o have_v often_o divide_v christian_n inâ—o_o very_o different_a opinion_n and_o when_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n have_v be_v well_o examine_v the_o decree_n that_o pass_v in_o that_o council_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o these_o word_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o have_v ever_o since_o also_o be_v believe_v that_o when_o other_o council_n after_o a_o exact_a enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v in_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o this_o assembly_n this_o have_v be_v express_v by_o st._n leo_n in_o these_o term_n thessalonic_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la canon_n spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la conditi_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la reverentia_fw-la consecrati_fw-la st._n leo_n epist_n 84._o ad_fw-la anast_n thessalonic_fw-la which_o have_v be_v receive_v with_o so_o much_o applause_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n peter_n depend_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o st._n james_n st._n john_n st._n paul_n st._n barnaby_n the_o elder_n and_o other_o brethren_n who_o be_v present_a in_o that_o council_n and_o if_o after_o that_o he_o compel_v by_o his_o example_n the_o christian_n to_o judaise_v as_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v think_v he_o have_v be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o have_v disobey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o council_n than_o when_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v he_o open_o before_o the_o council_n as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o clear_o out_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o pope_n pelagius_n ii_o so_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v no_o less_o inferior_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o succeed_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n against_o his_o own_o to_o obey_v and_o consent_v to_o his_o decision_n and_o consequent_o to_o those_o of_o the_o council_n who_o neither_o speak_v nor_o decide_v
decision_n in_o controvert_v point_n they_o have_v many_o time_n pronounce_v sentence_n conform_v to_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v already_o past_a against_o one_o of_o the_o two_o party_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v examine_v they_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o not_o which_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o pope_n altogether_o like_a to_o that_o which_o superior_a judicature_n have_v over_o inferior_a take_v two_o famous_a instance_n of_o this_o which_o put_v the_o truth_n thereof_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n flavian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o particular_a council_n condemn_v the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a pope_n st._n leo_n by_o his_o judgement_n confirm_v that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o wherein_o he_o wonderful_o well_o assert_v the_o catholic_n belief_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a in_o one_o only_a person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o error_n of_o that_o arch-heretick_n who_o confound_v they_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o open_o declare_v himself_o the_o protector_n of_o eutyches_n undertake_v his_o business_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o by_o favour_n of_o chrysaphius_n who_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o master_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a that_o this_o prince_n call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n there_o to_o examine_v what_o have_v be_v determine_v at_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n against_o eutyches_n st._n leo_n who_o approve_v not_o this_o proceed_v that_o look_v like_o cabal_v etc._n quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la talium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la negligenda_fw-la curatio_fw-la &_o piè_fw-la ac_fw-la religiosè_fw-la christiamssimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la haberi_fw-la voluit_fw-la episcopale_n concilium_fw-la ut_fw-la pleniori_fw-la judicio_fw-la omnis_fw-la possit_fw-la error_n aboleri_fw-la fratres_fw-la nostros_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la vice_fw-la meâ_fw-la sincto_fw-la conventui_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la intersint_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sententia_fw-la quae_fw-la domino_fw-la sunt_fw-la placitura_fw-la constituant_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la primitus_fw-la pestifero_fw-la errore_fw-la damnato_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o first_o withstand_v it_o but_o consent_v thereunto_o at_o length_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n hope_v that_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v carry_v in_o that_o council_n according_a to_o canonical_a form_n and_o that_o then_o the_o definitive_a judgement_n that_o will_v be_v pronounce_v there_o will_v calm_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n thither_o with_o letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n flavian_n and_o to_o the_o council_n wherein_o have_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o new_a heresy_n of_o eutyches_n he_o add_v that_o however_o see_v all_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o reclaim_v those_o who_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o that_o effect_n to_o the_o end_n that_o error_n may_v entire_o be_v abolish_v by_o a_o more_o ample_a judgement_n he_o send_v a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n with_o a_o apostolical_a natory_n to_o assist_v thereat_o in_o his_o name_n and_o there_o to_o settle_v by_o common_a advice_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v syn._n si_fw-mi tamen_fw-la sensus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la plenè_fw-la aperteque_fw-la propria_fw-la voce_fw-la &_o subscriptione_n damnaverit_fw-la st._n leo_n ep._n 15._o ad_fw-la ephes_n syn._n that_o after_o so_o pernicious_a a_o error_n shall_v be_v condemn_v they_o will_v take_v into_o consideration_n the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o always_o provide_v that_o he_o condemn_v his_o heresy_n by_o word_n and_o write_v this_o great_a pope_n open_o declare_v that_o that_o opinion_n of_o eutyches_n be_v heresy_n flau._n ep._n 16._o ad_fw-la flau._n nay_o he_o write_v to_o flavian_n that_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o assemble_v a_o council_n for_o condemn_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v content_a that_o one_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o end_n that_o error_n may_v be_v entire_o abolish_v by_o a_o more_o ample_a judgement_n but_o more_o still_o for_o that_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o power_n of_o chrysaphius_n and_o violence_n of_o dioscorus_n be_v become_v that_o infamous_a den_n of_o thief_n where_o all_o order_n be_v over-turned_n and_o eutyches_n absolve_v this_o holy_a pope_n who_o will_v have_v that_o heresy_n thunder_v by_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n make_v continual_a instance_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n and_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n for_o call_v of_o a_o new_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o chalcedon_n where_o after_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n they_o confirm_v by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o by_o a_o supreme_a judgement_n what_o the_o holy_a pope_n have_v pronounce_v against_o that_o heresy_n and_o in_o that_o he_o glory_v when_o write_v to_o theodoret_n who_o have_v condemn_v in_o that_o council_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n whereof_o he_o be_v suspect_v and_o that_o of_o eutyches_n after_o he_o have_v congratulate_v with_o he_o in_o a_o most_o oblige_a manner_n he_o subjoin_v upon_o his_o account_n these_o lovely_a word_n we_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n theodor._n gloriamur_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la qui_fw-la nullum_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la fratribus_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la sustinere_fw-la permisit_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la nostro_fw-la prius_fw-la ministerio_fw-la definierat_fw-la universo_fw-it fraternitatis_fw-la firmavit_fw-la assensu_fw-la ut_fw-la verè_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la prodiisse_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la à _fw-la primâ_fw-la omnium_fw-la sede_fw-la formatum_fw-la toâ—ius_fw-la orbis_fw-la judicium_fw-la recepisset_fw-la st._n leo_n ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la theodor._n who_o have_v not_o permit_v that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o disadvantage_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v confirm_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n what_o have_v be_v before_o define_v by_o our_o ministry_n to_o show_v that_o that_o judgement_n have_v true_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o be_v first_o render_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o see_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o that_o to_o say_v that_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_v from_o god_n or_o not_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o by_o consequent_a the_o council_n which_o represent_v it_o and_o which_o give_v they_o their_o full_a force_n by_o its_o supreme_a authority_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n this_o appear_v still_o more_o clear_o by_o one_o other_o instance_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v examine_v a_o judgement_n solemn_o render_v by_o the_o pope_n rescind_v it_o and_o pass_v a_o contrary_a sentence_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o five_o council_n pronounce_v against_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o against_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n virgilius_n whereby_o he_o have_v approve_v they_o forbid_v all_o man_n whosoever_o to_o condemn_v they_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o that_o action_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o long_a discourse_n to_o set_v it_o off_o in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n in_o this_o council_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o approve_v they_o be_v examine_v he_o be_v pray_v to_o preside_v in_o that_o assembly_n and_o in_o the_o examination_n that_o be_v make_v there_o of_o these_o write_n he_o refuse_v though_o he_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n still_o maintain_v those_o three_o chapter_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n reckon_v to_o have_v be_v very_o lawful_o and_o just_o condemn_v nay_o he_o be_v afterward_o necessitate_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o decree_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o very_o good_a voucher_n and_o if_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o it_o be_v still_o certain_a that_o the_o council_n examine_v his_o judgement_n and_o rescind_v it_o after_o that_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v that_o a_o council_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o six_o council_n which_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n in_o it_o be_v examine_v what_o the_o pope_n st._n martin_n have_v decide_v concern_v that_o subject_a in_o his_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n and_o what_o pope_n honorius_n have_v before_o he_o
people_n except_o a_o very_a few_o who_o still_o adhere_v to_o the_o schismatic_n martin_n v._n who_o be_v choose_v pope_n in_o place_n of_o john_n xxiii_o in_o the_o forty_o five_o session_n approve_v the_o decree_n which_o have_v solemn_o be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o inviolable_o in_o fine_a in_o the_o bull_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v what_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o heretic_n who_o return_v from_o their_o heresy_n among_o other_o this_o article_n be_v put_v whether_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o all_o believer_n ought_v to_o approve_v and_o hold_v what_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o approve_v for_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o whether_o they_o condemn_v not_o and_o repute_v not_o condemn_v what_o the_o same_o holy_a council_n have_v condemn_v and_o condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n this_o without_o doubt_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o authentic_a approbation_n that_o a_o pope_n can_v give_v to_o a_o council_n now_o see_v in_o compliance_n with_o a_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n have_v call_v another_o at_o pavia_n afterward_o at_o sienna_n and_o last_o at_o basil_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v fourteen_o year_n after_o that_o of_o constance_n under_o eugenius_n iu._n who_o cause_v the_o cardinal_n julian_n of_o st._n angelo_n name_v by_o his_o predecessor_n for_o that_o function_n to_o preside_v in_o it_o in_o his_o place_n that_o council_n in_o the_o second_o session_n when_o without_o contradiction_n it_o be_v very_o lawful_a the_o pope_n preside_v therein_o by_o his_o legate_n renew_v those_o two_o decree_n and_o define_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o term_n touch_v the_o superiority_n of_o general_n council_n to_o which_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o faith_n the_o extinction_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o sometime_o after_o eugenius_n have_v send_v the_o archbishop_n of_o colossis_n and_o taranto_n to_o the_o council_n to_o represent_v the_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v to_o dissolve_v it_o and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o another_o place_n the_o father_n in_o a_o general_a assembly_n make_v a_o synodal_n 6._o respon_n synod_n sess_n 6._o answer_v by_o way_n of_o constitution_n contain_v more_o than_o twenty_o four_o large_a page_n wherein_o have_v refute_v all_o the_o reason_n whereby_o one_o of_o these_o archbishop_n will_v have_v prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o council_n 1432._o septemb_n 1432._o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a evince_n by_o many_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o remit_v st._n peter_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o council_n which_o represent_v she_o have_v all_o her_o authority_n and_o again_o define_v once_o more_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n however_o eugenius_n dissolve_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n julian_n who_o preside_v therein_o but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o that_o begin_v to_o produce_v very_o bad_a effect_n 1433._o ann._n 1433._o he_o make_v the_o year_n follow_v a_o new_a constitution_n whereby_o annul_v and_o rescind_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o dissolve_v it_o declaramus_fw-la illas_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la quascunque_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la aut_fw-la nestro_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o praejudicium_fw-la &_o derâ—gationem_fw-la sacri_fw-la concilii_fw-la b_o siliensis_fw-la seu_fw-la contra_fw-la ejus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la factum_fw-la attentatum_fw-la seu_fw-la assertum_fw-la est_fw-la cassamus_fw-la revocamus_fw-la nullas_fw-la &_o irritas_fw-la esse_fw-la declaramus_fw-la that_o that_o council_n have_v lawful_o continue_v till_o then_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o approve_v whatever_o have_v be_v do_v in_o it_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v null_a certain_a constitution_n in_o one_o whereof_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o council_n and_o that_o be_v so_o authentic_a and_o solemn_a that_o pius_n ii_o even_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o retractation_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o pope_n eugenius_n consent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n approbavit_fw-la accessit_fw-la &_o iâ—sias_fw-la eâ—gâ—nit_fw-la consenâ—us_fw-la qui_fw-la dissolutionem_fw-la conâ—â—â—ii_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la sactam_fw-la revocavit_fw-la &_o progressam_fw-la eâ—â—e_fw-la approbavit_fw-la approve_v its_o progress_n and_o continuation_n and_o recall_v the_o bull_n whereby_o he_o have_v dissolve_v it_o there_o be_v two_o council_n then_o without_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o pisa_n whereof_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v a_o continuation_n and_o two_o council_n in_o formal_a term_n approve_v by_o two_o pope_n martin_n v._o and_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o these_o council_n determine_v the_o one_o during_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o other_o after_o the_o schism_n be_v extinct_a that_o every_o council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n now_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o party_n which_o hold_v for_o the_o pope_n superiority_n acknowledge_v that_o a_o council_n universal_a and_o approve_a can_v err_v in_o its_o decision_n whence_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v conclude_v that_o since_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o council_n one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o all_o antiquity_n before_o these_o council_n believe_v that_o be_v that_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n i_o do_v see_v how_o one_o can_v avoid_v this_o without_o find_v way_n to_o invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o constance_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o sixteenth_o general_n council_n and_o this_o a_o modern_a author_n have_v attempt_v to_o do_v in_o a_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n and_o last_o year_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o john_n baptista_n verdussen_n we_o be_v now_o to_o see_v how_o he_o have_v succeed_v in_o it_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sieur_n emmanuel_n schelstrate_v against_o these_o two_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n three_o year_n since_o declaratio_fw-la ann._n 1682._o cleri_fw-la gallicani_n de_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la declaratio_fw-la the_o clergy_n of_o france_n represent_v the_o gallican_n church_n be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n assemble_v at_o paris_n make_v a_o authentic_a declaration_n in_o four_o article_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o define_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a power_n conform_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o france_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o article_n that_o the_o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n have_v in_o such_o manner_n full_a power_n over_o the_o spiritual_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n approve_v by_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o session_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n must_v also_o remain_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o not_o at_o all_o be_v infringe_v and_o they_o add_v that_o the_o gallican_n church_n approve_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v weaken_v these_o decree_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o all_o their_o force_n say_v that_o their_o authority_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o approve_v or_o that_o they_o extend_v not_o beyond_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n doubtless_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o authoritative_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n more_o modest_a than_o that_o declaration_n of_o a_o church_n so_o venerable_a in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o gallican_n have_v be_v and_o which_o next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o maintain_v and_o make_v the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o flourish_v in_o france_n in_o its_o full_a integrity_n without_o have_v be_v ever_o suspect_v of_o the_o least_o error_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n to_o wit_n the_o sieur_n emmanuel_n schelstrate_n canon_n of_o antwerp_n and_o under-library-keeper_n of_o the_o vatican_n who_o as_o he_o declare_v at_o first_o in_o the_o scheme_n of_o his_o dissertation_n undertake_v to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n have_v assert_v concern_v these_o decree_n and_o to_o show_v in_o three_o chapter_n first_o that_o one_o may_v and_o ought_v rational_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n second_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v during_o the_o time_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o controvert_v pope_n and_o last_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v approve_v that_o they_o have_v be_v manifest_o reject_v by_o a_o express_a bull._n now_o
see_v the_o authentic_a act_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o body_n and_o own_a for_o true_a for_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v to_o call_v they_o into_o question_n he_o have_v bethink_v himself_o of_o dispute_v we_o that_o lawful_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n authorise_v by_o the_o long_a prescription_n of_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v by_o oppose_v to_o we_o certain_a old_a manuscript_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a which_o contain_v the_o register_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o have_v never_o be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v there_o and_o which_o god_n by_o a_o singular_a providence_n as_o he_o say_v have_v suffer_v to_o be_v find_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o gallican_n church_n make_v her_o declaration_n as_o if_o he_o will_v afford_v mean_n of_o confound_v it_o at_o the_o very_a instant_a that_o it_o be_v publish_v this_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o undertake_n magnificent_o project_v but_o what_o be_v it_o found_v upon_o upon_o the_o most_o ruinous_a foundation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o i_o may_v easy_o overturn_v and_o by_o consequent_a all_o the_o superstructure_n by_o say_v in_o one_o word_n which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o pretend_v good_a manuscript_n that_o he_o produce_v against_o we_o after_o a_o possession_n of_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o be_v not_o near_o so_o good_a as_o those_o from_o which_o the_o decree_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v be_v take_v shall_v i_o answer_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o will_v lie_v at_o his_o door_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o manuscript_n be_v better_a than_o we_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v but_o to_o do_v he_o a_o favour_n i_o be_o content_a not_o to_o handle_v they_o according_a to_o rigour_n only_o will_v clear_o and_o calm_o make_v it_o out_o to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o character_n that_o the_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o what_o he_o find_v there_o be_v false_a and_o that_o after_o his_o way_n of_o argue_v all_o ecumenical_a council_n may_v be_v stripe_v of_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o which_o they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o present_a chap._n xxiii_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o dissertation_n of_o m._n schelstrate_a this_o author_n undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n against_o the_o gallican_n church_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v of_o dubious_a authority_n first_o because_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o session_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bâ—sil_n who_o in_o the_o extract_n that_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1442._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n omit_v in_o the_o first_o decree_n the_o word_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o add_v thereunto_o these_o word_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la reformationem_fw-la generalem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la &_o in_fw-la membris_fw-la that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v that_o council_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n as_o to_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o word_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la he_o be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o excuse_v it_o for_o it_o appear_v only_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n because_o that_o word_n be_v general_o to_o be_v find_v every_o where_o and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v there_o as_o to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o pretend_v have_v be_v add_v he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o make_v because_o as_o he_o say_v they_o have_v all_o follow_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o nineteen_o at_o haguenau_n from_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o extract_v of_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o that_o those_o father_n have_v add_v these_o word_n upon_o no_o other_o proof_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o he_o have_v see_v well_o must_v it_o be_v allow_v then_o upon_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o a_o bare_a negative_a argument_n which_o do_v not_o conclude_v to_o accuse_v a_o whole_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n of_o a_o imposture_n in_o which_o a_o cardinal_n preside_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a austere_a virtue_n who_o pope_n clement_n vii_o have_v canonize_v let_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o headstrongness_a and_o of_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n in_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v just_a i_o consent_v to_o that_o there_o be_v his_o weak_a side_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o impostor_n and_o a_o falsary_a and_o be_v treat_v so_o upon_o so_o bare_a a_o conjecture_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o honest_a man_n can_v hardly_o suffer_v the_o manuscript_n which_o m._n schelstrate_n have_v see_v contain_v not_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v it_o so_o we_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n reckon_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o shall_v never_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v impose_v upon_o we_o but_o only_o of_o have_v reason_v ill_o in_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n have_v falsify_v that_o decree_n for_o who_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o manuscript_n from_o which_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n make_v their_o extract_n contain_v not_o these_o word_n why_o do_v he_o without_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o it_o accuse_v they_o of_o imposture_n do_v we_o daily_o see_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o several_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o what_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o another_o and_o that_o therefore_o ancient_a edition_n be_v correct_v witness_v that_o true_a and_o famous_a history_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o the_o father_n of_o saint_n german_n des_fw-fr prez_n cause_n to_o be_v make_v from_o a_o great_a many_o manuscript_n the_o difference_n whereof_o they_o mark_v and_o from_o some_o of_o which_o they_o take_v what_o they_o add_v to_o the_o ancient_a edition_n which_o want_v certain_a word_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v print_v ought_v he_o not_o to_o presume_v that_o that_o copy_n of_o basil_n have_v be_v take_v from_o a_o manuscript_n that_o have_v these_o last_o word_n which_o he_o have_v not_o find_v in_o his_o own_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v defective_a and_o to_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v so_o i_o declare_v that_o those_o which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o which_o be_v very_o ancient_a have_v the_o same_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o session_n and_o at_o the_o very_a instant_a that_o i_o be_o write_v this_o in_o my_o apartment_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n where_o the_o canon_n regular_a of_o that_o royal_a abbey_n have_v do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o let_v i_o choose_v a_o honourable_a retirement_n suitable_a to_o my_o profession_n and_o way_n of_o live_v i_o have_v before_o i_o that_o famous_a manuscript_n of_o their_o celebrate_a library_n from_o which_o monsieur_n the_o sponde_v have_v take_v all_o that_o be_v most_o rare_a in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o fine_a part_n of_o his_o work_n now_o in_o this_o manuscript_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancieat_a that_o can_v be_v see_v i_o read_v that_o decree_n word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o print_a act_n and_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n the_o most_o exact_a and_o most_o correct_a of_o all_o but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n still_o more_o observable_a we_o have_v in_o these_o manuscript_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o extract_v of_o the_o session_n which_o they_o who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n for_o the_o french_a nation_n send_v to_o paris_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o get_v they_o and_o that_o decree_v of_o the_o four_o session_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therein_o in_o express_a term_n as_o we_o have_v it_o will_n m._n schelstrate_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v falsify_v these_o extract_n what_o can_v he_o answer_v to_o
factam_fw-la vigour_n illorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la non_fw-la valuisse_fw-la si_fw-mi illa_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la nec_fw-la etiaâ—â—apae_fw-la mâ—rtini_n tenuit_fw-la electio_fw-la facta_fw-la illo_fw-la superstite_fw-la si_fw-mi martinus_n non_fw-la fuit_fw-la papa_n nec_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la cardinal_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la factos_fw-la electa_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n 2._o juliani_n ad_fw-la eugen._n i_o be_o oblige_v say_v he_o to_o he_o most_o holy_a father_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o your_o holiness_n that_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n which_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v renew_v have_v no_o authority_n that_o whereby_o john_n xxiii_o be_v depose_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n martin_n v._n which_o be_v make_v during_o the_o life_n of_o john_n xxiii_o be_v null_a and_o consequent_o that_o of_o your_o holiness_n see_v you_o must_v then_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o cardinal_n of_o his_o creation_n who_o be_v not_o pope_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o other_o election_n make_v since_o martin_n v._o until_o the_o present_a pope_n must_v be_v unlawful_a m._n schelstrate_v without_o doubt_n will_v answer_v to_o that_o that_o john_n xxiii_o consent_v to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o even_o ratify_v it_o when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v so_o consider_v the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o read_v the_o very_a author_n who_o be_v cite_v that_o be_v leonard_n aretin_n to_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o poor_a depose_a pope_n go_v to_o florence_n to_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o martin_n v._n only_o because_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o betake_v himself_o italic_a consilio_fw-la martini_n cognito_fw-la id_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la manâ—ovae_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la carcere_fw-la tencretur_fw-la antequam_fw-la etc._n etc._n leonard_n aretin_n hist_o ver_fw-la italic_a and_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v seize_v and_o confine_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o beside_o be_v it_o not_o well_o know_v that_o the_o ratification_n can_v be_v good_a if_o the_o act_n that_o be_v ratify_v be_v null_a bellarmine_n answer_n have_v as_o little_a force_n though_o say_v he_o 19_o etsi_fw-la concilium_fw-la sine_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la definire_fw-la nova_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la judicare_fw-la tempore_fw-la schismatis_fw-la quis_fw-la sit_fw-la verus_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 19_o the_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n can_v determine_v new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v judge_v during_o a_o schism_n who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o provide_v a_o true_a pastor_n for_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v none_o certain_a in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o grant_v by_o that_o that_o all_o which_o the_o council_n determine_v against_o wicleff_n john_n huss_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o against_o that_o damnable_a proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n be_v null_a as_o have_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n who_o dare_v maintain_v such_o a_o thing_n second_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o a_o general_n council_n without_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v decree_n concern_v the_o faith_n do_v not_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n make_v such_o against_o macedonius_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v not_o the_o five_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n not_o only_o without_o pope_n vigilius_n but_o likewise_o contrary_a to_o his_o constitution_n who_o will_v have_v have_v they_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o that_o council_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n for_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n never_o question_v but_o that_o john_n xxiii_o be_v it_o will_v only_o have_v have_v he_o perform_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o renounce_v his_o right_n and_o free_o to_o lay_v down_o for_o peace_n sake_n though_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o in_o the_o four_o place_n if_o that_o council_n be_v not_o then_o as_o he_o call_v it_o before_o but_o a_o particular_a council_n where_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o meet_v it_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v condemn_v john_n xxiii_o because_o as_o all_o agree_v none_o but_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n represent_v a_o universal_a church_n have_v that_o power_n and_o supreme_a authority_n nay_o and_o many_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n proceed_v against_o any_o pope_n much_o less_o if_o that_o council_n hold_v he_o for_o a_o true_a pope_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n own_a john_n xxiii_o to_o have_v be_v from_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o three_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n schelstrate_v in_o as_o many_o article_n to_o prove_v against_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n that_o one_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o we_o have_v dispatch_v his_o first_o chapter_n the_o other_o two_o will_v not_o long_o hold_v out_o chap._n xxiv_o a_o refutation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o chapter_n of_o m._n schelstrate_a this_o writer_n in_o one_o of_o these_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o session_n be_v not_o approve_v i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o out_o that_o martin_n v._o approve_v they_o twice_o solemn_o once_o by_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o return_v from_o heresy_n shall_v be_v interrogated_a whether_o or_o not_o they_o approve_v without_o exception_n all_o which_o that_o council_n approve_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o it_o condemn_v and_o another_o time_n in_o the_o last_o session_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o approve_v and_o will_v inviolable_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o he_o express_v it_o by_o a_o new_a word_n conciliariter_fw-la upon_o which_o two_o objection_n be_v raise_v against_o we_o the_o first_o from_o these_o word_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n from_o which_o m._n schelstrate_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v only_o approve_v the_o decree_n against_o wickleff_n and_o john_n huss_n because_o they_o alone_o say_v he_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o the_o other_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a point_n for_o which_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n martin_n and_o eugenius_n in_o express_a term_n declare_v that_o the_o holy_a synod_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v call_v let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o those_o decree_n be_v approve_v or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o he_o must_v then_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n grant_v that_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n xxiii_o be_v null_a that_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v invalid_a and_o that_o all_o the_o good_a law_n that_o be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n for_o reformation_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o oblige_v no_o man._n and_o if_o they_o be_v approve_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o session_n be_v also_o approve_v see_v they_o be_v chief_o make_v for_o the_o extinction_n of_o schism_n for_o if_o the_o council_n be_v not_o above_o the_o pope_n even_o lawful_o elect_v as_o john_n gerson_n say_v and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v he_o when_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o enormous_a scandal_n as_o it_o have_v happen_v often_o than_o once_o the_o council_n can_v never_o have_v compel_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a to_o renounce_v his_o right_n for_o peace_n sake_n the_o other_o objection_n bring_v against_o we_o be_v weak_a still_o than_o the_o former_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o m._n schelstrate_n have_v follow_v step_n for_o step_n upon_o that_o word_n conciliariter_fw-la from_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o decree_n of_o constance_n have_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o pope_n martin_n v._o because_o the_o pope_n declare_v 19_o id_fw-la est_fw-la move_v aliorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la re_fw-mi diligenter_n examinata_fw-la constat_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la decretum_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la examine_v factum_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n constantiensi_fw-la l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 19_o that_o he_o only_o approve_v those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v conciliariter_fw-la or_o as_o that_o cardinal_n interpret_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o other_o council_n have_v make_v their_o decree_n the_o
bare_a resolution_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o nation_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n can_v not_o oblige_v the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o martin_n just_o provoke_v by_o so_o unworthy_a a_o proceed_v make_v short_o after_o a_o bull_n papa_n joan._n gerson_n tract_n a_o &_o quomodo_fw-la possit_fw-la appellari_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v not_o in_o the_o council_n but_o in_o a_o public_a consistory_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o holy_a see_n or_o the_o pope_n nor_o to_o decline_v his_o judgement_n in_o case_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o as_o be_v great_a cause_n aught_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o holy_a apostolical_a see_n m._n schelstrate_a allege_v these_o word_n as_o his_o last_o argument_n which_o he_o think_v invincible_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o above_o all_o council_n but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n that_o have_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n make_v without_o reply_n that_o these_o word_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o relation_n to_o all_o church_n take_v particular_o to_o all_o bishop_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o of_o who_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o any_o of_o they_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v their_o superior_a not_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o body_n in_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o when_o they_o be_v take_v separately_z and_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a according_a to_o these_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n 1._o quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la illam_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la prercipatu_fw-la cuilibâ—t_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la prâ—fereâ—dum_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 1._o who_o know_v not_o that_o st._n peter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o episcopacy_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v before_o every_o episcopacy_n and_o not_o before_o all_o episcopacy_n in_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o that_o bull_n of_o martin_n v._n no_o more_o than_o another_o of_o pâ—as_o ii_o which_o begin_v execrabilis_fw-la not_o absolute_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v the_o practice_n but_o only_o the_o abuse_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n by_o appeal_n to_o it_o rash_o without_o reason_n and_o a_o lawful_a cause_n as_o those_o ambassador_n of_o poland_n and_o lithuania_n do_v if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o m._n schelstrate_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n by_o that_o bull_n absolute_o to_o condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o express_v he_o may_v be_v answer_v without_o difficulty_n that_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v conciliariter_fw-la and_o facro_fw-la approbante_fw-la concilio_n nor_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v never_o pretend_v but_o that_o in_o certain_a case_n appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n declinare_fw-la quomodo_n &_o a_o liceat_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la appellare_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la judicium_fw-la declinare_fw-la to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o he_o need_v only_o read_v the_o treatise_n write_v upon_o that_o subject_a by_o that_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o declaration_n which_o that_o famous_a university_n make_v by_o a_o authentic_a act_n to_o philip_n the_o fair_a septemb_n decl._n uniu._n paris_n ann._n 1303._o mense_fw-la septemb_n that_o a_o comcil_n may_v be_v call_v and_o appeal_v unto_o against_o boniface_n viii_o and_o that_o the_o university_n consent_v and_o will_v stick_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n to_o that_o convocation_n and_o appeal_n which_o the_o king_n and_o all_o france_n make_v to_o the_o council_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o i_o have_v hitherto_o show_v the_o weakness_n or_o rather_o the_o nullity_n of_o what_o m._n schelstrate_a object_n and_o that_o martin_n v._n solemn_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o session_n by_o the_o declaration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o last_o session_n and_o by_o the_o question_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v put_v to_o heretic_n that_o be_v convert_v but_o though_o we_o have_v not_o those_o two_o so_o formal_a declaration_n of_o that_o pope_n will_v our_o author_n make_v no_o account_n of_o that_o of_o pope_n eugenius_n concern_v which_o it_o have_v not_o please_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o one_o word_n nevertheless_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 19_o basiliense_n concilium_fw-la initio_fw-la quidem_fw-la fuit_fw-la legitimum_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o legatus_fw-la aderat_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o episconpi_fw-la plurimi_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit._n c._n 16._o &_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 19_o which_o all_o man_n even_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o own_o to_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o second_o session_n after_o its_o first_o open_v renew_v these_o decree_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n juliano_n caesarini_n who_o preside_v therein_o in_o name_n of_o that_o pope_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o eugenius_n iv_o himself_n in_o the_o bull_n which_o he_o make_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o session_n approve_v all_o that_o the_o council_n till_o then_o have_v do_v and_o consequent_o these_o decree_n of_o constance_n renew_v in_o the_o second_o session_n and_o the_o synodal_n answer_v wherein_o the_o same_o council_n anew_o confirm_v those_o decree_n and_o back_n they_o with_o very_o strong_a reason_n which_o be_v there_o specify_v at_o length_n and_o now_o i_o have_v but_o two_o word_n to_o say_v to_o m._n schelstrate_v concern_v the_o approbation_n of_o these_o decree_n first_o if_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n reckon_v as_o null_a all_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o first_o council_n make_v against_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n and_o the_o other_o heretic_n because_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v that_o these_o council_n have_v be_v approve_v neither_o so_o formal_o nor_o so_o many_o time_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n have_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n martin_n v._n and_o eugenius_n iu._n again_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v as_o i_o have_v former_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n no_o other_o approbation_n nor_o confirmation_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o consent_n which_o they_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v to_o they_o for_o if_o after_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n which_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v define_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o pope_n silvester_n and_o damasus_n will_v not_o have_v receive_v these_o decree_n nor_o have_v approve_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v repute_v heretic_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o that_o and_o these_o council_n will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o infallible_a than_o they_o be_v in_o make_v their_o definition_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o ecumenical_a council_n according_a to_o these_o word_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la for_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v not_o follow_v and_o approve_v their_o decision_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o thereby_o take_v from_o they_o all_o their_o force_n be_v a_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n of_o cambray_n peter_n de_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr in_o most_o significant_a term_n when_o preach_v before_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o pope_n martin_n v._o in_o the_o year_n 1417._o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o advent_n about_o a_o month_n after_o the_o election_n of_o that_o pope_n he_o relate_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o council_n which_o the_o apostle_n celebrate_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o express_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n by_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a etc._n manifestè_fw-la reprobatur_fw-la error_n quorundam_fw-la perniciosissimus_fw-la &_o toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la periculosissimus_fw-la qui_fw-la adulando_fw-la potestati_fw-la papae_fw-la ita_fw-la detrabunt_fw-la authoritati_fw-la sacri_fw-la concilii_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o decide_v and_o define_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o
a_o universal_a council_n the_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o its_o synodal_n answer_n be_v that_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o it_o represent_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o antiquity_n but_o to_o avoid_v dispute_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v set_v off_o in_o a_o strong_a and_o more_o convince_a manner_n by_o say_v they_o who_o hold_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o grant_v that_o during_o a_o schism_n it_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v controvert_v because_o what_o be_v certain_a aught_o always_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o uncertain_a this_o be_v a_o principle_n then_o agree_v upon_o on_o both_o side_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o argue_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v infallible_a no_o catholic_n can_v doubt_v of_o this_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o see_v many_o very_a able_a and_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o most_o famous_a university_n not_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o teach_v and_o vigorous_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hence_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v that_o see_v what_o be_v certain_a aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o uncertain_a the_o tribunal_n of_o a_o council_n which_o as_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v can_v err_v in_o its_o determination_n be_v over_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o perhaps_o may_v be_v deceive_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o his_o infallibility_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o two_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n when_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a and_o approve_a by_o pope_n eugenius_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o every_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n see_v in_o both_o time_n the_o council_n be_v a_o whole_a of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o both_o these_o time_n the_o council_n be_v alike_o infallible_a and_o that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o other_o of_o these_o time_n have_v say_v so_o much_o i_o think_v i_o have_v full_o answer_v m._n schelstrate_v as_o to_o what_o he_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o dissertation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v against_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n for_o as_o to_o the_o long_a discourse_n which_o that_o author_n make_v in_o one_o of_o his_o chapter_n to_o persuade_v we_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o manuscript_n that_o after_o great_a debate_n among_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v at_o length_n resolve_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n shall_v not_o be_v attempt_v till_o after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n pitiful_a and_o deserve_v not_o any_o answer_n can_v it_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o a_o pope_n lawful_o elect_v who_o be_v present_a and_o preside_v in_o the_o deliberation_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a and_o of_o that_o body_n which_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n who_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o any_o of_o its_o member_n in_o particular_a by_o that_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o any_o of_o its_o part_n and_o by_o what_o philosophy_n do_v he_o pretend_v to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o pope_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o it_o even_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o individual_a person_n or_o of_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n if_o a_o council_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o or_o not_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n how_o will_v he_o make_v out_o his_o proof_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o conclude_v in_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o no_o decree_n concern_v reformation_n can_v be_v make_v before_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o only_o that_o before_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v make_v and_o especial_o such_o as_o moderate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o just_a limit_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o those_o deliberation_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o decree_n of_o reformation_n that_o be_v already_o make_v in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a one_o make_v relate_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o session_n before_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n who_o be_v not_o choose_v till_o after_o the_o one_o and_o fourti_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o that_o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o make_v the_o light_n of_o their_o faith_n conspicuous_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o dignity_n above_o all_o other_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a make_v in_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v elect_v they_o and_o before_o their_o election_n be_v publish_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o council_n in_o the_o same_o session_n that_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o pretty_a important_a reformation_n see_v thereby_o be_v revive_v what_o heretofore_o have_v be_v practise_v and_o what_o king_n childebert_n demand_v of_o pope_n pelagius_n i._o to_o inform_v himself_o of_o his_o belief_n because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o that_o pope_n have_v too_o much_o favour_v the_o eutichyan_n who_o have_v surprise_v he_o by_o their_o artifices_fw-la the_o council_n then_o may_v have_v make_v the_o other_o decree_n of_o reformation_n before_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v willing_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v till_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v elect_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o appoint_v that_o reformation_n to_o be_v make_v be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v m._n schelstrate_a that_o it_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o pretend_v and_o manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n even_o when_o not_o question_v be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n decernit_fw-la statuit_fw-la &_o decernit_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o council_n will_n and_o ordain_v in_o the_o fourti_v session_n that_o the_o pope_n either_o with_o the_o council_n or_o with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v reform_v the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n as_o to_o the_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v that_o reformation_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o authentic_a act_n of_o supreme_a authority_n than_o this_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o schism_n after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o obedience_n as_o m._n schelstrate_n own_v the_o council_n ordain_v that_o a_o undoubted_a pope_n such_o as_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v must_v be_v do_v reform_v the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n but_o it_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v do_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n any_o bishop_n may_v do_v as_o much_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n where_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o vote_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v now_o if_o the_o council_n will_v not_o in_o body_n set_v about_o that_o work_n it_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o do_v not_o act_v then_o in_o that_o reformation_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n that_o depute_v he_o and_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o deputy_n at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o in_o fine_a they_o prescribe_v to_o he_o both_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n make_v and_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v expede_v if_o that_o be_v not_o to_o ordain_v prescribe_v command_n and_o consequent_o if_o these_o be_v not_o evident_a mark_n and_o authentic_a act_n of_o authority_n and_o superiority_n i_o know_v none_o in_o the_o world_n what_o will_v
council_n and_o therefore_o to_o remove_v all_o ambiguity_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o wrest_n of_o these_o word_n to_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n they_o say_v that_o instead_o of_o regendi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la it_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n potestatem_fw-la regendi_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v all_o believer_n and_o all_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o not_o assemble_v in_o council_n but_o take_v several_o and_o in_o particular_a none_o of_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a good_a the_o general_a government_n and_o the_o case_n limit_v by_o the_o canon_n so_o careful_a even_o to_o a_o scruple_n have_v our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n on_o that_o side_n that_o not_o attack_v in_o the_o least_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n always_o inviolable_o observe_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v most_o remarkable_a that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n most_o strenuous_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o those_o that_o strive_v to_o invalidate_v their_o decree_n 1486._o innoc._n viii_o litter_n ad_fw-la theol._n paris_n 7._o iâ—_n sept._n ann._n 1486._o innocent_a viii_o send_v they_o a_o brief_a wherein_o he_o make_v their_o elegy_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n magnify_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o zeal_n which_o they_o express_v for_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o for_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o incessant_o confute_v after_o all_o that_o i_o may_v end_v where_o i_o begin_v to_o handle_v this_o question_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o pope_n who_o the_o author_n who_o will_v have_v it_o as_o m._n schelstrate_a will_n that_o pope_n be_v above_o council_n can_v never_o reject_v and_o that_o be_v pius_n ii_o who_o when_o he_o be_v no_o more_o but_o aeneas_n silvius_n picolomini_n clerk_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o history_n maintain_v with_o all_o his_o might_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o think_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v guess_v at_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o then_o he_o think_v the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o what_o before_o he_o have_v maintain_v with_o all_o the_o heat_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v who_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n and_o that_o he_o solemn_o do_v by_o a_o bull_n wherein_o he_o retract_v and_o in_o that_o recantation_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o follow_v another_o opinion_n he_o will_v not_o stifle_v the_o manifest_a truth_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o forsake_v and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o he_o embrace_v for_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o bull_n hint_v at_o the_o conference_n and_o dispute_n that_o be_v have_v with_o juliano_n cesarini_n cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n who_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o agree_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o council_n wherein_o he_o preside_v commendabat_fw-la tuebamur_fw-la antiqaam_fw-la seutentiam_fw-la i_fw-it le_fw-fr novam_fw-la defendebat_fw-la extollebamus_fw-la generalis_fw-la concilii_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la ille_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la magnopere_fw-la commendabat_fw-la he_o defend_v say_v that_o pope_n the_o ancicient_a doctrine_n and_o he_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a we_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a council_n and_o he_o magnify_v extreme_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n this_o now_o be_v plain_a deal_n retract_v pius_fw-la ii_o in_o bull._n retract_v that_o pope_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o change_v his_o opinion_n with_o his_o condition_n which_o after_o he_o adrian_n vi._n do_v not_o declare_v fair_o and_o honest_o in_o his_o bull_n that_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o have_v former_o undertake_v the_o defence_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v new_a and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o will_v be_v at_o i_o need_v no_o more_o to_o gain_v my_o cause_n for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v pretend_v to_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o show_v what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n so_o that_o after_o so_o authentic_a a_o declaration_n of_o pope_n pius_n ii_o i_o have_v ground_n to_o say_v as_o to_o this_o article_n what_o i_o have_v already_o often_o than_o once_o say_v in_o relation_n of_o the_o other_o with_o pope_n celestin_n i._o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n desinat_fw-la incessere_fw-la novitas_fw-la vetustarem_fw-la chap._n xxvi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o power_n that_o some_o doctor_n have_v attribute_v to_o pope_n over_o the_o temporal_a i_o have_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o make_v it_o clear_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o precede_a chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o far_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o power_n over_o spiritual_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n extend_v i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v whether_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n they_o have_v also_o any_o power_n over_o the_o temporal_a of_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o especial_o of_o king_n and_o other_o sovereign_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o primacy_n that_o by_o divine_a right_n belong_v to_o they_o heretofore_o there_o have_v be_v some_o so_o passionate_o concern_v for_o the_o grandieur_fw-fr of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v or_o rather_o so_o blind_o devote_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o publish_v that_o the_o pope_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o universal_a monarch_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o kingdom_n from_o which_o he_o may_v even_o depose_v king_n if_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n as_o these_o king_n may_v turn_v off_o their_o officer_n who_o behave_v not_o themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o direct_a power_n which_o boniface_n viii_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o tuus_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la that_o his_o successor_n clement_n v._o be_v oblige_v to_o recall_v that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n here_o for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o now_o a_o day_n there_o be_v any_o man_n who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o maintain_v so_o palpable_a and_o odious_a a_o falsehood_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o beyond_o the_o alps_o who_o by_o the_o philosophical_a distinction_n of_o a_o indirect_a power_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v of_o temporal_n depose_v king_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o they_o have_v take_v to_o they_o and_o transfer_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o when_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n because_o say_v they_o since_o he_o have_v the_o inspection_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v it_o so_o have_v he_o power_n to_o remove_v destroy_v and_o exterminate_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v annoy_v the_o same_o and_o by_o that_o clinch_n they_o cunning_o enough_o come_v home_o to_o their_o point_n though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o forsake_v it_o for_o a_o pope_n will_v always_o take_v the_o pretext_n of_o the_o welfair_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o undo_v a_o prince_n as_o all_o these_o pope_n have_v do_v who_o after_o gregory_n vii_o depose_a emperor_n and_o since_o they_o julius_n ii_o who_o transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n because_o that_o king_n will_v not_o declare_v against_o lovis_n xii_o who_o this_o pope_n persecute_v now_o see_v that_o opinion_n which_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o all_o our_o doctor_n have_v always_o reckon_v very_o dangerous_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o public_a tranquillity_n have_v still_o voucher_n among_o some_o modern_a doctor_n especial_o beyond_o the_o alps_o i_o must_v now_o make_v it_o appear_v according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o i_o have_v
non_fw-la habet_fw-la ac_fw-la dignitates_fw-la regales_fw-la conferendi_fw-la sic_fw-la neque_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_o ecclesias_fw-la introspiciendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregor_n ii_o ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la leon._n isaur_n nor_o of_o confer_v royal_a dignity_n so_o neither_o have_v the_o emperor_n any_o right_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v impertinent_o make_v use_n of_o the_o example_n of_o that_o pope_n against_o we_o because_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o greek_a historian_n though_o the_o latin_n of_o that_o time_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n hinder_v the_o roman_n his_o subject_n from_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o they_o owe_v he_o to_o overthrow_v this_o weak_a argument_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o consider_v gregory_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o pope_n and_o then_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o chief_a citizen_n of_o rome_n as_o pope_n he_o write_v to_o that_o iconoclast_n emperor_n long_a and_o excellent_a letter_n wherein_o join_v force_n to_o affection_n he_o admonish_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v he_o he_o pray_v he_o and_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o then_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o empire_n that_o he_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v all_o italy_n from_o revolt_a against_o he_o and_o from_o acknowledge_v another_o emperor_n thereby_o maintain_v the_o people_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o insupportable_a yoke_n of_o so_o wicked_a a_o prince_n in_o their_o obedience_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o leo_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o obdurate_a in_o his_o impiety_n that_o he_o have_v attempt_v two_o or_o three_o time_n to_o have_v he_o assassinate_v and_o that_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o come_v and_o do_v at_o rome_n as_o he_o give_v it_o out_o in_o all_o place_n what_o he_o have_v do_v at_o constantinople_n in_o beat_v down_o the_o holy_a image_n and_o put_v all_o to_o fire_n and_o sword_n if_o they_o renounce_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n then_o have_v as_o pope_n declare_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o do_v as_o chief_a citizen_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v to_o wit_n take_v the_o arm_n out_o of_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n and_o prevent_v the_o give_v he_o money_n which_o he_o will_v have_v use_v for_o their_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n and_o afterward_o he_o put_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o roman_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o charles_n martel_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o life_n though_o for_o all_o that_o this_o pope_n never_o offer_v to_o depose_v leo_n nor_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n long_o after_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_a emperor_n for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o empire_n of_o constantin_n and_o irene_n that_o the_o roman_n and_o with_o they_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o civil_a and_o politic_a body_n and_o not_o by_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n see_v that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o lombard_n by_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v abandon_v they_o submit_v to_o charlemain_n this_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o make_v out_o in_o my_o history_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o example_n of_o gregory_n ii_o which_o bellarmin_n allege_v against_o we_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o also_o more_o it_o may_v be_v see_v there_o that_o pope_n adrian_n i._o write_v to_o constantin_n copronymus_n and_o to_o leo_n his_o son_n both_o great_a heretic_n in_o very_o submissive_a term_n as_o to_o his_o master_n and_o sovereign_n and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n never_o fail_v to_o do_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v with_o what_o submission_n pelagius_n i._o write_v to_o childebert_n king_n of_o france_n who_o will_v have_v he_o send_v to_o he_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o obey_v his_o order_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n pope_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la subditos_fw-la esse_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testantur_fw-la in_o what_o manner_n do_v stephen_n ii_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o pepin_n against_o the_o lombard_n i_o beg_v of_o you_o pip._n peto_z à _fw-la te_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praesenti_fw-la aliter_fw-la assistens_fw-la provolutus_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o tuis_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la prosternens_fw-la steph._n ii_o ep._n 4._o ad_fw-la pip._n say_v he_o that_o favour_n as_o if_o i_o be_v in_o your_o presence_n prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n at_o your_o foot_n can_v there_o be_v term_n of_o great_a humility_n and_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a obedience_n than_o those_o which_o the_o great_a st._n gregory_n make_v use_v of_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n who_o enjoin_v he_o a_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o have_v great_a aversion_n and_o which_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o think_v contrary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n mauric_n ego_fw-la verò_fw-la haec_fw-la dominis_n iners_fw-la loquens_fw-la quid_fw-la sum_fw-la nisi_fw-la pulvis_fw-la &_o vermis_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la jussioni_fw-la subjectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n greg._n l._n 2._o jud._n 11._o ep._n 62._o ad_fw-la mauric_n what_o be_o i_o say_v he_o who_o represent_v this_o to_o my_o master_n but_o a_o little_a dust_n and_o a_o worm_n for_o my_o part_n who_o be_o oblige_v to_o obey_v i_o have_v do_v what_o have_v be_v command_v i_o and_o so_o i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o obligation_n on_o both_o side_n for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n i_o have_v execute_v the_o emperor_n order_n and_o on_o the_o other_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o represent_v what_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n require_v and_o in_o another_o letter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o lombard_n have_v put_v a_o bishop_n to_o death_n in_o prison_n etc._n de_fw-fr quâ_fw-la re_fw-mi unum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la brevitur_fw-la suggeras_fw-la serenissimus_a dominis_n nostris_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v it_o represent_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o call_v his_o most_o serene_a master_n that_o if_o he_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lombard_n that_o nation_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o king_n duke_z nor_o count_n but_o because_o i_o fear_v god_n say_v he_o 1._o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la deum_fw-la timeo_fw-la in_fw-la mortem_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la hominis_fw-la i_o miscere_fw-la formido_fw-la l._n 7._o jud._n 1._o ep._n 1._o i_o be_o loath_a to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o any_o man_n death_n he_o therein_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n st._n martin_n i._n who_o will_v never_o resist_v though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n a_o monothelite_n heretic_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o banishment_n and_o although_o those_o who_o will_v have_v oppose_v that_o violence_n call_v out_o to_o he_o theodor._n nulli_fw-la eorum_fw-la accommodavi_fw-la aurem_fw-la ne_fw-la subito_fw-la fierent_fw-la homicidia_fw-la melius_fw-la judicavi_fw-la decies_fw-la mori_fw-la quam_fw-la uniuscujusquâ—_n sanguinem_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la fundi_fw-la epist_n mart._n 1._o ad_fw-la theodor._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o yield_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v well_o back_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o listen_v to_o they_o for_o fear_v it_o may_v come_v to_o arm_n and_o slaughter_n be_v commit_v judge_v it_o better_o say_v he_o to_o die_v ten_o time_n than_o to_o suffer_v the_o blood_n of_o one_o single_a man_n to_o be_v shed_v these_o holy_a pope_n who_o be_v so_o afraid_a lest_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o humane_a blood_n shall_v be_v spill_v be_v far_o from_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o give_v away_o their_o dominion_n to_o other_o under_o pretext_n of_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n as_o long_o after_o they_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n do_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o cruel_a war_n that_o with_o blood_n and_o butchery_n fill_v italy_n germany_n and_o france_n itself_o during_o the_o league_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o ancient_a pope_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a render_v the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o temporal_a power_n and_o especial_o to_o their_o sovereign_n nay_o even_o to_o their_o sovereign_n who_o be_v heretic_n and_o enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o make_v it_o very_o apparent_a what_o learned_a man_n have_v so_o clear_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n be_v
the_o iconoclaste_n before_o that_o say_v the_o same_o author_n pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o dare_v neither_o judge_n nor_o resolve_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o romanus_n imperatoribus_fw-la suberant_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la judicare_fw-la vel_fw-la quicquam_fw-la decernere_fw-la non_fw-la audebat_fw-la papa_n romanus_n thus_o the_o ancient_a pope_n behave_v themselves_o and_o so_o much_o they_o believe_v of_o their_o pontifical_a authority_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o reach_n the_o temporal_a and_o to_o this_o you_o may_v add_v 272._o onuphr_n pavin_n in_o vit_fw-fr greg._n vii_o ex_fw-la edit_fw-la gresser_n pag._n 271._o 272._o that_o in_o the_o eight_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o what_o speak_v the_o complete_a submission_n that_o be_v due_a to_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o nothing_o that_o can_v in_o the_o least_o encroach_v upon_o or_o invalidate_v the_o absolute_a independence_n of_o their_o temporal_a power_n now_o if_o in_o some_o of_o the_o council_n which_o succeed_v the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o gregory_n vii_o king_n have_v be_v threaten_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o a_o emperor_n have_v be_v actual_o depose_v that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o way_n of_o decision_n and_o though_o a_o council_n have_v make_v a_o decision_n as_o to_o that_o yet_o it_o must_v only_o have_v be_v a_o unwarrantable_a attempt_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o can_v have_v be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n than_o the_o bull_n whereby_o it_o have_v be_v often_o enough_o offer_v at_o to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o state_n but_o which_o have_v always_o be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v as_o abusive_a for_o after_o all_o there_o will_v be_v reason_n everlasting_o to_o say_v that_o which_o all_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n herself_o infallible_a as_o she_o be_v which_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o same_o antiquity_n be_v not_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o whole_o abstract_v from_o the_o temporal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n will_v never_o meddle_v chap._n xxx_o what_o have_v always_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o of_o all_o france_n as_o to_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n hitherto_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v what_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o father_n ancient_a pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v of_o all_o venerable_a antiquity_n concern_v that_o power_n at_o least_o indirect_a which_o some_o will_v attribute_v to_o pope_n now_o see_v the_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n above_o all_o other_o state_n of_o christendom_n have_v always_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o solid_a foundation_n of_o their_o liberty_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n represent_v the_o gallican_n church_n the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o the_o great_a university_n of_o paris_n so_o much_o respect_v in_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a parliament_n of_o france_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n act_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n as_o protector_z of_o the_o canon_n and_o holy_a decree_n have_v even_o in_o this_o kingdom_n maintain_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n condemn_v that_o pernicious_a novelty_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o this_o i_o intend_v brief_o to_o prove_v the_o gallican_n church_n since_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n monarchy_n among_o the_o gaul_n have_v always_o inviolable_o observe_v the_o right_n of_o the_o royalty_n in_o her_o council_n which_o be_v so_o often_o call_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o clovis_n and_o his_o successor_n especial_o during_o the_o first_o and_o second_o race_n of_o our_o king_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o temporal_a the_o french_a bishop_n have_v always_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o imaginable_a force_n and_o vigour_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o instance_n lotharius_n lovis_n and_o pepin_n son_n of_o lovis_n the_o debonair_a instigate_v by_o some_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o dissension_n that_o they_o have_v sow_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o his_o child_n pii_fw-la auct_v anonym_n vic._n ludou_n pii_fw-la rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o find_v mean_n to_o engage_v into_o their_o party_n pope_n gregory_n iu._n 832._o ann._n 832._o who_o come_v in_o person_n to_o their_o camp_n to_o favour_v their_o pretension_n the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n fail_v not_o to_o advance_v with_o a_o powerful_a army_n in_o may_v the_o year_n follow_v as_o far_o as_o worm_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o child_n occurrendo_fw-la ut_fw-mi si_fw-mi more_fw-it praedecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la aderat_fw-la curâ—tontas_fw-la necteret_fw-la moras_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la occurrendo_fw-la immediate_o he_o send_v they_o some_o of_o his_o bishop_n who_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o who_o tell_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o name_n that_o if_o he_o be_v come_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o much_o wonder_v that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o delay_v to_o come_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o but_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o instead_o of_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o bare_a mediator_n for_o reconcile_a the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n so_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v come_v with_o a_o design_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o bishop_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o will_n and_o the_o prince_n for_o who_o he_o thereby_o manifest_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n then_o these_o bishop_n without_o be_v startle_v autoritas_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la voluntati_fw-la ejas_fw-la succumbere_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la excommunicaturus_fw-la adveniret_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la abiret_fw-la cam_fw-la aliter_fw-la se_fw-la babeas_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la autoritas_fw-la make_v it_o know_v to_o he_o plain_o that_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o way_n obey_v he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v come_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o he_o shall_v return_v excommunicate_v himself_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n prescribe_v and_o ordain_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o attempt_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o expression_n seem_v to_o i_o a_o little_a too_o high_a but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o make_v it_o clear_o out_o to_o we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o at_o all_o suffer_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v offer_v to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o temporal_a interest_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o occasion_v the_o war_n and_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v very_o well_o persuade_v that_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o the_o council_n which_o have_v make_v they_o moreover_o the_o great_a clash_n that_o philip_n the_o fair_a have_v with_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o who_o open_o attack_v the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v what_o the_o gallican_n church_n do_v for_o maintain_v they_o and_o the_o caution_n they_o take_v against_o the_o bull_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la which_o raise_v the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n above_o all_o sovereign_n it_o be_v likewise_o know_v what_o decision_n she_o give_v lovis_n xii_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o right_n in_o the_o difference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o julius_n ii_o and_o what_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n assemble_v at_o mante_n during_o the_o league_n 1591._o anno_fw-la 1591._o declare_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o gregory_n fourteen_o against_o henry_n iu._n 1615._o to_o the_o estate_n general_n at_o paris_n 1614_o 1615._o now_o if_o cardinal_n duperron_n have_v in_o his_o speech_n say_v something_o not_o altogether_o consistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n always_o maintain_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n that_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o private_a doctor_n who_o have_v often_o than_o once_o change_v his_o sentiment_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n transgress_v the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a chamber_n of_o the_o state_n general_n in_o name_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o who_o will_v have_v he_o only_o represent_v to_o the_o three_o estate_n that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pontifical_a power_n as_o it_o
council_n over_o the_o pope_n what_o in_o signify_v in_o m._n schelstrate_n manuscript_n that_o the_o pope_n elect_v can_v be_v bind_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n p._n 317_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o power_n that_o some_o doctor_n have_v attribute_v to_o pope_n over_o the_o temporal_a the_o distinction_n of_o the_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n p._n 341_o chap._n xxvii_o what_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o to_o that_o a_o false_a distinction_n of_o buchanan_n refute_v it_o be_v upon_o a_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o through_o weakness_n that_o christian_n obey_v infidel_n emperor_n and_o persecutor_n the_o allegiance_n that_o subject_n owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n with_o which_o pope_n can_v dispense_v all_o the_o passage_n cite_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v understand_v contrary_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 345_o chap._n xxviii_o what_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o that_o point_n the_o distribution_n that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a for_o king_n a_o exhortation_n of_o the_o passage_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n dominion_n forbid_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o p._n 359_o chap._n xxix_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a pope_n touch_v the_o power_n over_o temporal_n that_o some_o doctor_n of_o late_a time_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n of_o gregory_n ii_o that_o pope_n offer_v not_o to_o depose_v leo_n isauricus_n nor_o to_o make_v rome_n revolt_v against_o he_o testimony_n of_o pelagius_n 1._o stephen_n ii_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o of_o martin_n i._n supposititious_a bull_n of_o st._n gregory_n pope_n gregory_n vii_o be_v the_o first_o that_o offer_v to_o depose_v emperor_n pope_n zachary_n depose_v not_o childerick_n and_o leo_n iii_o transfer_v not_o the_o empire_n to_o charlemain_n p._n 370_o chap._n xxx_o what_o have_v always_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o of_o all_o france_n as_o to_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n oppose_v the_o attempt_n of_o gregory_n iv_o against_o lovis_n the_o debonnaire_a they_o have_v always_o do_v the_o like_a upon_o all_o occasion_n what_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o clergy_n declare_v concern_v the_o absolute_a independence_n of_o our_o king_n in_o the_o estate_n assemble_v in_o 1914._o their_o declaration_n in_o the_o year_n 1682._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o sentence_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n p._n 387_o a_o historical_a treatise_n concern_v the_o foundation_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o her_o bishop_n chap._n i._n the_o design_n and_o draught_n of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o move_v to_o maintain_v a_o state_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n which_o make_v subject_n happy_a according_a to_o the_o scope_n that_o true_a policy_n propose_v to_o itself_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o beat_v off_o the_o enemy_n that_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o and_o then_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o quarrel_n and_o troublesome_a contest_v which_o sometime_o arise_v among_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o state_n proceed_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o occasion_v a_o civil_a war._n all_o christian_n agree_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o he_o come_v to_o establish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o which_o nevertheless_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o procure_v we_o eternal_a happiness_n a_o thing_n no_o way_n to_o be_v attain_v to_o upon_o earth_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v often_o rise_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v overturn_v that_o beautiful_a kingdom_n and_o establish_v their_o particular_a church_n upon_o its_o ruin_n every_o one_o pretend_v that_o his_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o more_o all_o of_o they_o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n beside_o it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o among_o catholic_n who_o alone_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n dispute_n and_o controversy_n arise_v which_o may_v trouble_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o for_o secure_v their_o happiness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o maintain_v it_o always_o in_o the_o flourish_a state_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v it_o to_o fight_v and_o beat_v off_o the_o enemy_n that_o attack_v it_o and_o to_o compose_v and_o calm_v the_o quarrel_n that_o arise_v among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n about_o point_n that_o be_v dispute_v with_o heat_n on_o all_o hand_n and_o which_o might_n in_o the_o end_n disturb_v the_o repose_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v whole_o devote_v myself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v i_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o my_o power_n to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o duty_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o think_v i_o have_v be_v pretty_a successful_a in_o that_o engagement_n and_o repel_v all_o the_o effort_n of_o our_o protestant_n in_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o evident_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o we_o which_o be_v enough_o without_o more_o dispute_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o controversy_n since_o they_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v always_o that_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o discharge_v myself_o also_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v of_o that_o obligation_n in_o one_o part_n of_o that_o treatise_n where_o i_o maintain_v against_o heretic_n the_o declare_a enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o primacy_n right_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o present_v then_o that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o duty_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n i_o must_v labour_v to_o prevent_v the_o spring_a up_o of_o any_o dangerous_a division_n among_o catholic_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o private_a opinion_n that_o divide_v they_o as_o to_o that_o important_a subject_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o incorporate_v now_o that_o i_o may_v solid_o carry_v on_o so_o laudable_a and_o necessary_a a_o undertake_n it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o according_a to_o catholic_n doctrine_n the_o universal_a church_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n unite_v together_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n because_o the_o church_n 50._o joh._n 10._o v._n 16._o ephes_n 1._o v._n 22._o august_n ep._n 50._o who_o first_o and_z principal_a property_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_o one_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o member_n of_o a_o live_a body_n may_v receive_v the_o influence_n of_o life_n they_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o saint_n austin_n 4._o epist_n 48._o p._n 151._o l._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 4._o though_o one_o may_v have_v all_o the_o rest_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o head_n and_z by_o consequent_a from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n by_o schism_n as_o heretic_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v not_o the_o same_o function_n but_o the_o part_n that_o constitute_v it_o be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o lovely_a order_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v for_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o
niteris_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la nescivimus_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v before_o pope_n celestin_n i._o exhort_v the_o gallican_n church_n to_o repress_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o will_v have_v establish_v new_a doctrine_n conclude_v with_o these_o very_a pithy_a word_n gall._n corripiantur_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la illis_fw-la liberum_fw-la habere_fw-la pro_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sermonem_fw-la desinat_fw-la incessere_fw-la novitas_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la coelest_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n gall._n let_v such_o man_n be_v correct_v let_v they_o not_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o say_v what_o they_o please_v let_v not_o novelty_n insult_v over_o antiquity_n and_o sixtus_n iii_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v and_o follow_v his_o step_n speaks_z to_z john_n of_o antioch_n with_o the_o same_o force_n write_v to_o he_o in_o these_o term_n let_v no_o more_o be_v allow_v to_o novelty_n antioch_n nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la liceat_fw-la novitati_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la addi_fw-la convenit_fw-la vetustati_fw-la six_o iii_o ep._n ad_fw-la joan._n antioch_n because_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v add_v to_o antiquity_n not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n which_o make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v declare_v after_o many_o age_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o successive_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n that_o certain_a matter_n that_o have_v not_o be_v before_o examine_v whether_o or_o not_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n be_v real_o such_o as_o she_o have_v do_v upon_o many_o occasion_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v distinct_o what_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v in_o antiquity_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o first_o age_n when_o according_a to_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n that_o new_a doctor_n may_v add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n nor_o establish_v any_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o it_o this_o solid_a principle_n be_v equal_o receive_v by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n i_o hope_v to_o satisfy_v both_o in_o declare_v calm_o and_o without_o dispute_n by_o the_o bare_a relation_n of_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n what_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v concern_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o prerogative_n and_o right_n of_o her_o bishop_n this_o then_o be_v the_o method_n which_o i_o shall_v trace_v in_o this_o treatise_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o catholic_n who_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o to_o that_o point_n but_o not_o with_o all_o heretic_n for_o there_o be_v some_o modern_a who_o confident_o deny_v that_o that_o divine_a apostle_n ever_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o fix_v his_o chair_n either_o there_o or_o in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n 6._o calvin_n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 6._o they_o ground_n so_o extraordinary_a and_o new_a a_o opinion_n upon_o the_o silence_n of_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o have_v find_v christian_n if_o he_o have_v already_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o beside_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o a_o certain_a chronology_n which_o they_o have_v make_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o that_o history_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o in_o fine_a upon_o the_o very_a epistle_n of_o that_o apostle_n who_o give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o his_o mission_n be_v into_o asia_n and_o that_o he_o die_v at_o babylon_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o give_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n than_o when_o by_o that_o pride_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o he_o he_o shake_v off_o that_o authority_n to_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v and_o for_o that_o end_n oppose_v it_o by_o his_o false_a reason_n that_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o discover_v his_o blindness_n and_o vanity_n though_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o no_o intelligence_n of_o the_o voyage_n to_o and_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n yet_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o such_o inconclusive_a argument_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v refute_v st._n luke_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v he_o mention_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o st._n paul_n journey_n into_o arabia_n of_o his_o return_n to_o damascus_n and_o then_o three_o year_n after_o to_o jerusalem_n of_o his_o travel_n into_o galatia_n his_o be_v ravish_v up_o into_o heaven_n his_o three_o shipwreck_n his_o eight_o scourge_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o suffer_v shall_v one_o conclude_v from_o that_o silence_n that_o all_o be_v false_a and_o though_o st._n paul_n have_v not_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n himself_o or_o if_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o corinthian_n 2._o galat._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 2._o have_v never_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n will_v that_o silence_n of_o st._n luke_n have_v be_v of_o any_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v not_o true_a see_v it_o be_v real_o so_o and_o be_v true_a before_o st._n paul_n write_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o that_o evangelist_n say_v st._n jerome_n have_v pass_v over_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o st._n paul_n suffer_v as_o likewise_o that_o st._n peter_n establish_v his_o chair_n first_o at_o antioch_n 2._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n c._n 2._o and_o then_o at_o rome_n and_o as_o to_o the_o chronology_n calculate_v to_o refute_v the_o two_o foundation_n of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n we_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v another_o fix_v by_o the_o able_a writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o chronologer_n which_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n take_v it_o thus_o then_o in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n thirty_o five_o that_o apostle_n be_v send_v with_o st._n john_n to_o samaria_n 35._o anno_fw-la 35._o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o who_o the_o deacon_n st._n philip_n have_v new_o convert_v there_o 20._o act._n 8._o v._n 20._o and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o st._n paul_n three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o year_n thirty_o nine_o now_o see_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n live_v in_o a_o profound_a peace_n st._n peter_n take_v so_o favourable_a a_o time_n to_o go_v visit_n 39_o anno_fw-la 39_o as_o st._n luke_n say_v in_o express_a term_n 32._o galat._n 1._o v._o 18._o act._n 9_o v._n 31._o 32._o all_o the_o believer_n that_o the_o disciple_n disperse_v through_o the_o province_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n stephen_n alii_fw-la act._n 11._o v._n 19_o euseb_n in_o chron._n chryso_v hieron_n greg._n m._n &_o alii_fw-la have_v gain_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o be_v inform_v that_o many_o of_o these_o disperse_a disciple_n have_v by_o their_o preach_v wrought_v much_o fruit_n at_o antioch_n he_o go_v and_o settle_v his_o patriarchal_a chair_n in_o that_o great_a city_n the_o capital_a of_o the_o east_n as_o the_o ancient_n assure_v we_o from_o thence_o see_v he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n have_v give_v necessary_a order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o of_o antioch_n 42._o anno_fw-la 40_o 41._o anno_fw-la 42._o he_o return_v into_o judaea_n visit_v lidda_n joppa_n caesarea_n open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 4._o act._n 11._o v._n 4._o where_o have_v declare_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_a he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o that_o come_v from_o antioch_n that_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v there_o daily_o and_o therefore_o st._n barnabas_n be_v send_v thither_o 22._o v._o 22._o who_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a harvest_n there_o go_v to_o fetch_v st._n paul_n from_o tarsus_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o work_n 25._o v._o 25._o and_o both_o of_o they_o labour_v in_o that_o holy_a employment_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n with_o so_o great_a success_n 43._o anno_fw-la 43._o that_o there_o the_o believer_n who_o
into_o this_o which_o comprehend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o person_n who_o make_v that_o confession_n now_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o society_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o other_o than_o he_o can_v be_v lay_v for_o ground_v and_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 11._o rom._n 11._o and_o to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o also_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n again_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o fine_a beside_o faith_n and_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o it_o the_o church_n also_o which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v well_o govern_v for_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v appoint_v in_o it_o apostle_n 11.12_o ephes_n 4._o v._n 11.12_o prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o they_o may_v labour_v in_o perfect_v the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o because_o of_o that_o illustrious_a confession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o st._n peter_n make_v in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o establish_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o give_v he_o the_o oversight_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o in_o their_o function_n and_o inferior_a ministery_n as_o to_o their_o head_n wherefore_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o after_o say_v to_o he_o give_v he_o that_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o church_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o promise_v which_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v accomplish_v be_v then_o fulfil_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v to_o he_o thrice_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 20._o john_n 20._o i_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o principal_o of_o st._n augustine_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o as_o to_z one_o who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n with_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v also_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n and_o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v 86._o cypr._n ep._n 27._o the_o lap_n hier._n l._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n august_n con._n 2._o in_o psal_n 30._o &_o in_o psal_n 86._o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o saint_n peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o common_a he_o give_v they_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a as_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v forgive_a sin_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o apostolical_a function_n and_o when_o he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o saint_n peter_n 2._o cypr._n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n ep._n 55._o &_o 73._o hieronym_n adv_fw-la jovinian_a l._n 2._o optat._n cont_n parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o he_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o settle_v in_o his_o church_n the_o unity_n whereof_o he_o make_v he_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v have_v a_o reference_n that_o they_o may_v be_v but_o one_o by_o the_o union_n which_o they_o ought_v necessary_o to_o have_v with_o their_o head_n without_o which_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o as_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o public_o confess_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v by_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n know_v it_o not_o but_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o that_o they_o answer_v only_o by_o his_o mouth_n join_v with_o he_o on_o that_o great_a occasion_n so_o jesus_n christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o primacy_n of_o confession_n have_v give_v he_o the_o primacy_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v he_o their_o head_n and_o that_o one_o that_o original_n foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o unity_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v build_v the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o government_n so_o that_o although_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o govern_v their_o church_n yet_o they_o can_v exercise_v it_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o st._n peter_n without_o which_o they_o will_v continue_v no_o long_o in_o unity_n nor_o by_o consequent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v found_v and_o that_o he_o be_v next_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n but_o by_o commission_n the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n who_o by_o a_o deplorable_a schism_n not_o without_o heresy_n have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n original_a and_o centre_n thereof_o have_v in_o vain_a dispute_v this_o doctrine_n with_o all_o their_o force_n until_o this_o present_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o undertake_v a_o refutation_n of_o their_o objection_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o whereof_o the_o weakness_n have_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o great_a and_o learned_a answer_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o to_o avoid_v dispute_v which_o be_v unseparable_a from_o the_o oppose_a of_o argument_n to_o argument_n for_o refute_v adversary_n and_o that_o i_o may_v only_o make_v use_n of_o that_o great_a maxim_n which_o alone_o i_o be_o to_o employ_v in_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v in_o one_o word_n that_o if_o we_o consult_v antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v by_o trace_v it_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v ever_o constant_o believe_v that_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n this_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n 161._o hippolyt_v martyr_n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la c._n 22._o iren._n origen_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la r._n c._n 6._o cypr._n lib._n de_fw-fr unti_fw-la eccl._n epiph._n in_o anchor_n amb._n in_o luc._n c._n 10._o greg._n naz._n or_o 26._o hilar._n in_o matth._n c._n 16._o hier._n adv_o jovin_n l._n 2._o optat._v melev_n count_v parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o cyrill_n alex._n in_o joan_n c._n 12._o august_n in_o joan._n tr_fw-la 11.36_o ep._n 161._o who_o in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n in_o their_o work_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o chair_n be_v the_o chief_a chair_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v unite_v that_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v one_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o inspectour_n of_o all_o the_o universe_n he_o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n assumpsit_fw-la chrysost_n hom_n 13._o in_o matth._n in_o joan._n hom_n 87._o the_o beat_v ignat._n st._n leo_n serm._n in_o anniversar_n su_fw-es assumpsit_fw-la to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o rule_n over_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o govern_v all_o pastor_n with_o many_o other_o encomium_n of_o that_o nature_n all_o which_o magnificent_o express_v his_o primacy_n and_o which_o have_v be_v often_o repeat_v and_o approve_v in_o general_a council_n and_o that_o supereminent_a dignity_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v so_o well_o know_v even_o
innocent_a x._o he_o alone_o have_v the_o right_a of_o call_v council_n for_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o they_o personal_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n i_o say_v he_o have_v that_o right_a without_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v under_o debate_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o council_n and_o can_v prejudice_v his_o primacy_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o preside_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o perhaps_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o five_o nor_o preside_v in_o it_o though_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n where_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o may_v have_v do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o if_o he_o have_v please_v see_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o patriarch_n entychius_n write_v to_o he_o for_o obtain_v of_o that_o council_n 1._o council_n 5._o act._n 1._o he_o pray_v he_o to_o preside_v in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o only_o preside_v therein_o upon_o his_o refusal_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a praesidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la and_o not_o resident_a nobiscum_fw-la as_o the_o minister_n junius_n have_v corrupt_v it_o by_o a_o correction_n make_v of_o his_o own_o head_n against_o the_o clear_a sense_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n beside_o be_v it_o not_o past_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o pope_n preside_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v since_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a nor_o of_o that_o of_o ephesus_n because_o as_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v by_o invincible_a argument_n not_o only_o against_o our_o protestant_n but_o also_o against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o catholic_n doctor_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o legate_n preside_v in_o they_o nay_o and_o that_o they_o call_v they_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v over_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o right_n king_n and_o christian_a prince_n have_v succeed_v may_v call_v council_n in_o regard_n of_o temporal_n by_o that_o sovereign_a power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n over_o their_o subject_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o may_v oblige_v their_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n either_o within_o or_o without_o their_o territory_n there_o to_o treat_v of_o matter_n pure_o spiritual_a wherein_o they_o meddle_v not_o but_o as_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n in_o cause_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o these_o council_n which_o strike_v not_o at_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n it_o be_v certain_a than_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o call_v general_a council_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o they_o moreover_o see_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o quality_n 8._o council_n sardic_n can._n 3.4.7_o gelas_n epist_n ad_fw-la epis_fw-la dardan_n innoc._n epist_n ad_fw-la victric_n st._n leo._n ep._n 82._o cap._n car._n mag._n lib._n c._n 187._o hincmar_n ad_fw-la nicol._n 1._o flodo_fw-la hist_o eccl._n rom._n l._n 3._o gerson_n the_o protestant_n eccl._n cons_n 8._o be_v without_o dispute_n above_o every_o bishop_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v and_o above_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o synod_n appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o all_o these_o bishop_n and_o synod_n to_o his_o tribunal_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o great_a cause_n such_o as_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v doubtful_a universal_a custom_n the_o depose_n of_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o the_o decision_n whereof_o belong_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n the_o inferior_a judge_n appoint_v by_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n 18._o exod._n 18._o judge_v of_o cause_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o the_o great_a be_v reserve_v to_o that_o great_a leader_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v right_a to_o judge_v yet_o always_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n this_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 81._o athan._n apol._n 2._o theodoret._n l._n 2._o socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 81._o paul_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o adrianople_n who_o pope_n julius_n restore_v to_o their_o see_v from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v illegal_o depose_v and_o by_o the_o case_n of_o denis_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v accuse_v diony_n athan._n de_fw-fr send_v diony_n defend_v himself_o in_o write_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o word_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o instance_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v one_o which_o wonderful_o set_v off_o that_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o epiphanins_n 10._o liberat._n c._n 10._o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o empress_n theodora_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a woman_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o above_o all_o a_o great_a eutychian_a in_o her_o heart_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n prevail_v so_o far_o by_o the_o great_a power_n that_o she_o have_v get_v over_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n her_o husband_n who_o can_v not_o resist_v her_o artifices_fw-la that_o anthimius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n though_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o trebizonde_n by_o that_o mean_n possess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o episcopal_a chair_n against_o the_o manifest_a constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n without_o any_o precedent_n and_o without_o lawful_a dispensation_n beside_o that_o naughty_a man_n be_v both_o a_o frank_a heretic_n and_o great_a cheat._n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o only_a eutychian_a but_o also_o the_o head_n of_o those_o heretic_n 9_o justin_n nou._n 42._o niceph._n l._n 17._o c._n 9_o yet_o he_o always_o profess_v that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o emperor_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o good_a catholic_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o council_n but_o without_o ever_o condemn_v eulyches_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o occalion_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o scandal_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o east_n and_o see_v when_o matter_n be_v in_o this_o state_n 1._o council_n constant_n sub_fw-la men._n act._n 1._o st._n agapetus_n the_o pope_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n whither_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o go_v that_o he_o may_v endeavour_v to_o obtain_v of_o justinian_n the_o peace_n which_o the_o goth_n demand_v the_o monk_n of_o syria_n and_o many_o other_o zealous_a catholic_n present_v he_o petition_n against_o that_o intruder_n and_o heretic_n this_o without_o doubt_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a mark_n and_o one_o of_o the_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n who_o love_v anthimius_n and_o think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o honour_n to_o protect_v he_o as_o be_v his_o creature_n solicit_v on_o his_o behalf_n and_o by_o his_o earnestness_n in_o the_o affair_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o he_o intend_v to_o maintain_v he_o theodora_n who_o be_v more_o concern_v still_o than_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o her_o patriarch_n employ_v all_o her_o artifices_fw-la and_o spare_v neither_o offer_n prayer_n nor_o threat_n to_o shake_v the_o constancy_n of_o a_o pope_n who_o she_o see_v resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o empire_n be_v then_o in_o a_o most_o flourish_a state_n the_o emperor_n shine_v in_o glory_n after_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n constantinople_n in_o great_a splendour_n anthimius_n most_o powerful_a through_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o the_o imperial_a city_n where_o he_o think_v himself_o too_o well_o fix_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o can_v be_v turn_v out_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v no_o more_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n since_o it_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o herule_v and_o
condemn_v it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v and_o do_v what_o catholic_n believe_v and_o practice_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o consistency_n of_o grace_n with_o freewill_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n church_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o memory_n of_o they_o the_o veneration_n of_o their_o relic_n and_o image_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o fast_n of_o lent_n and_o of_o the_o ember_n week_n the_o distinction_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o work_a day_n that_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o layman_n and_o churchman_n the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n vow_n sacred_a ceremony_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o public_a worship_n divine_a worship_n in_o greek_a all_o over_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o west_n though_o in_o most_o province_n this_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o learned_a in_o a_o word_n concern_v all_o that_o distinguish_v we_o from_o protestant_n but_o especial_o calvinist_n this_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n perron_n make_v out_o by_o unquestionable_a testimony_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n where_o he_o show_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n with_o we_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a third_z four_o five_o and_o six_o book_n of_o that_o learned_a work_n and_o to_o which_o also_o david_n blondel_n a_o man_n incomparable_o more_o able_a than_o calvin_n especial_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o answer_n in_o that_o overgrow_a volume_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o reply_n and_o wherein_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o begin_v his_o pretend_a refutation_n only_o at_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o to_o end_v it_o with_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o who_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o dispute_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o hitherto_o without_o any_o disputation_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o antiquity_n alone_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o prerogative_n and_o right_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o that_o primacy_n wherein_o all_o catholic_n agree_v however_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o at_o present_a they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o to_o certain_a other_o prerogative_n which_o some_o grant_n and_o other_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o he_o and_o especial_o these_o four_o which_o be_v infallibility_n superiority_n over_o a_o general_n council_n the_o absolute_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n independant_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o direct_a or_o indirect_a power_n over_o temporal_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v now_o without_o deviate_a from_o my_o principle_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n make_v appear_v without_o dispute_v and_o reason_v but_o as_o a_o bare_a relater_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n nay_o and_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o what_o venerable_a antiquity_n have_v always_o believe_v concern_v these_o point_n chap._n vi_o the_o question_n state_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n and_o only_o give_v his_o opinion_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o that_o quality_n he_o speak_v only_o as_o another_o man_n and_o that_o by_o consequent_a through_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o man_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o the_o question_n neither_o to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v infallible_a when_o he_o pronounce_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n joint_o with_o the_o member_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o head_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n where_o he_o preside_v in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n or_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o catholic_n church_n and_o bishop_n for_o as_o we_o all_o allow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o a_o council_n which_o represent_v it_o for_o determine_v sovereign_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o catholic_n concern_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n speak_v and_o decide_v in_o that_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o he_o may_v say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la his_o word_n and_o decision_n be_v oracle_n and_o he_o can_v in_o no_o way_n be_v deceive_v as_o to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n among_o catholic_n the_o question_n then_o that_o may_v be_v debate_v be_v to_o know_v whether_o when_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o chair_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o have_v well_o examine_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o several_a congregation_n his_o consistory_n or_o his_o synod_n of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o doctor_n nay_o and_o have_v consult_v university_n and_o by_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o teach_v all_o christian_n define_v propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o a_o bull_n or_o constitution_n what_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v whether_o i_o say_v when_o he_o pronounce_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v infallible_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o his_o judgement_n give_v and_o declare_v in_o that_o manner_n may_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n and_o this_o methinks_v be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o clear_a and_o formal_a term_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o formal_a question_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o about_o which_o all_o catholic_n doctor_n do_v not_o agree_v for_o most_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n on_o other_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n especial_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n cajetan_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o author_n who_o have_v follow_v they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o case_n when_o he_o declare_v solemn_o to_o all_o believer_n by_o his_o constitution_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o to_o any_o controvert_v point_n to_o be_v no_o way_n liable_a to_o a_o mistake_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o most_o note_a doctor_n of_o their_o time_n as_o gerson_n major_n almanus_fw-la the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o paris_n so_o often_o and_o so_o public_o praise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o france_n as_o it_o be_v even_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctor_n navarr_n victoria_n and_o john_n celaia_n spaniard_n denis_n the_o carthusian_n tostatus_n bishop_n of_o avila_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o defensorium_fw-la thomas_n illyrius_n a_o cordelier_n in_o his_o buckler_n against_o luther_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n adrian_n vi_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n of_o cambray_n and_o of_o florence_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o their_o assembly_n represent_v the_o gallican_n church_n aeneas_n silvius_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n pope_n adrian_n vi_o when_o he_o be_v professor_n at_o louvain_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v reprint_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n without_o any_o alteration_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o most_o catholic_n doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o france_n germany_n poland_n and_o of_o the_o low_a country_n who_o have_v all_o very_a well_o defend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o i_o say_v maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o diversity_n of_o sentiment_n among_o catholic_n about_o that_o subject_a be_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o what_o part_n be_v we_o best_o to_o take_v in_o this_o dispute_n as_o the_o most_o rational_a and_o best_a ground_v that_o be_v a_o question_n which_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o design_n i_o have_v take_v and_o the_o method_n that_o i_o have_v propose_v to_o myself_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v only_o then_o bare_o relate_v what_o have_v be_v believe_v as_o to_o that_o in_o antiquity_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o touch_v at_o the_o
contradiction_n which_o that_o great_a cardinal_n have_v not_o leisure_n to_o mind_n for_o the_o patriarch_n denis_n speak_v only_o here_o of_o what_o these_o bishop_n have_v do_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n and_o he_o pray_v stephen_n the_o successor_n of_o that_o pope_n not_o to_o use_v they_o harsh_o for_o the_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v null_a they_o say_v he_o who_o under_o his_o predecessor_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o novatian_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n clear_a than_o that_o baronius_n without_o mind_v it_o have_v take_v the_o counter-sense_n and_o beside_o denis_n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v have_v care_v not_o to_o call_v a_o opinion_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a a_o heresy_n firmilian_a then_o and_o the_o asiatic_n persist_v still_o in_o their_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o st._n cyprian_n the_o african_n and_o their_o successor_n till_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n of_o the_o book_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n i_o know_v that_o st._n jerome_n say_v in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n return_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n say_v what_o do_v we_o do_v and_o that_o abandon_v st._n cyprian_n they_o make_v a_o new_a decree_n conform_v to_o that_o of_o saint_n stephen_n but_o all_o the_o learned_a agree_v that_o that_o holy_a doctor_n who_o write_v that_o dialogue_n before_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o other_o work_n have_v take_v that_o out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n such_o as_o that_o which_o bear_v for_o title_n the_o repentance_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o be_v declare_v false_a and_o supposititious_a in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n threescore_o and_o fourteen_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o st._n jerome_n for_o to_o be_v short_a the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o i_o have_v just_a now_o allege_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n basil_n to_o amphilochius_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n now_o if_o during_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n stephen_n there_o be_v so_o many_o bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o decree_n there_o be_v as_o many_o that_o oppose_v it_o after_o his_o death_n for_o the_o patriarch_n denis_n of_o alexandria_n write_v in_o a_o high_a strain_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n stephen_n 4._o euseb_n l._n 7._o hist_o c._n 4._o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v a_o conduct_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o not_o to_o break_v as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o so_o many_o bishop_n for_o a_o constitution_n contrary_n to_o his_o own_o since_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o several_a council_n diony_n hic_fw-la in_o cypriani_fw-la &_o africanae_n synodi_fw-la dogma_fw-la consentiens_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la rebaptizandis_a ad_fw-la diversos_fw-la plurimas_fw-la mifit_n epistolas_fw-la quae_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la extant_a hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n ecclesias_fw-la in_o diony_n and_o st._n jerome_n himself_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o he_o make_v long_o after_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o assure_v we_o that_o that_o great_a man_n declare_v open_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o african_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o thereupon_o write_v many_o letter_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o sixtus_n entertain_v peace_n with_o the_o african_a and_o asiatic_a bishop_n every_o one_o free_o follow_v their_o custom_n and_o opinion_n as_o to_o that_o point_n without_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o until_o that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v pronounce_v supreme_o in_o the_o matter_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n these_o 7._o august_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatis_fw-la c._n 7._o who_o begin_v their_o schism_n against_o cecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o two_o allege_v continual_o the_o example_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o justify_v the_o conduct_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o rebaptising_a all_o heretic_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o instance_n if_o st._n cyprian_n and_o those_o bishop_n have_v retract_v for_o st._n austin_n will_v have_v confound_v these_o schismatic_n upon_o the_o spot_n by_o say_v that_o all_o these_o bishop_n have_v condemn_v their_o former_a opinion_n yet_o he_o never_o do_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o confess_v that_o they_o always_o believe_v that_o heretic_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o for_o all_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o point_n which_o be_v then_o in_o controversy_n and_o to_o dispute_v about_o it_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o conference_n great_a dispute_n and_o debate_n on_o church_n decide_v that_o difference_n and_o all_o submit_v to_o that_o sovereign_a authority_n 4.89_o cui_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la cederet_fw-la si_fw-la jam_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la huius_fw-la veritas_fw-la eliquata_fw-la &_o declarata_fw-la per_fw-la plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la solidaretur_fw-la ibid._n c._n 4.89_o as_o st._n cyprian_a will_v have_v do_v without_o doubt_n say_v st._n austin_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o full_a and_o general_a council_n have_v in_o his_o time_n pronounce_v concern_v that_o point_n and_o because_o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n in_o that_o they_o add_v heresy_n to_o their_o schism_n now_o before_o we_o come_v to_o show_v what_o that_o general_a council_n decide_v as_o to_o that_o point_n we_o must_v make_v a_o serious_a and_o solid_a reflection_n upon_o what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v which_o will_v suffice_v to_o make_v it_o clear_o out_o to_o we_o what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n here_o then_o we_o have_v a_o pope_n of_o famous_a memory_n in_o the_o church_n who_o make_v a_o decree_n whereby_o he_o instruct_v all_o believer_n concern_v a_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o validity_n or_o nullity_n of_o baptism_n without_o which_o one_o can_v be_v save_v and_o by_o that_o decree_n he_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o believe_v that_o heretic_n who_o be_v convert_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o do_v so_o pretend_v it_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o from_o his_o communion_n great_a bishop_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o decree_n and_o nevertheless_o st._n cyprian_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n mauritania_n and_o numidia_n those_o of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n galatia_n and_o phrygia_n denis_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n will_v not_o receive_v that_o so_o solemn_a a_o decree_n of_o stephen_n pope_n of_o rome_n beside_o st._n austin_n and_o all_o the_o african_a catholic_n unite_v with_o that_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o before_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n that_o come_v not_o till_o long_o after_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v free_o without_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v what_o st._n cyprian_n have_v believe_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n in_o fine_a st._n athanasius_n st._n optatus_n melevitanus_n arian_n athanas_n or._n 3._o contra_fw-la arian_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n parmen_fw-la optat._n l._n 4._o cont._n parmen_fw-la st._n basil_n and_o some_o other_o catech._n cyril_n hieros_n praef_n in_o catech._n who_o have_v write_v as_o well_o as_o they_o after_o that_o general_n council_n 47._o basil_n epist_n 3._o con._n 47._o whereof_o st._n austin_n speak_v and_o before_o that_o of_o constantinople_n have_v believe_v that_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incomparable_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o other_o heretic_n who_o believe_v that_o great_a mystery_n these_o be_v not_o bare_a conjecture_n that_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o but_o uncontroverted_a matter_n of_o fact_n a_o man_n need_v no_o more_o but_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n to_o prove_v they_o by_o read_v the_o testimony_n allege_v it_o must_v necessary_o then_o follow_v see_v they_o submit_v to_o a_o council_n because_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o pope_n st._n stephen_n that_o st._n cyprian_n firmilian_a of_o caesarea_n denis_n of_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n saint_n
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v and_o which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o veneration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o these_o canon_n vii_o exit_fw-la art_n concilii_fw-la florent_fw-la è_fw-la sesi_fw-la 25._o antiq._n eâ—ition_n cum_fw-la aâ—â—rob_fw-la clement_n vii_o and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o long_a debate_n betwixt_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n concern_v the_o primacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o believer_n who_o have_v receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n full_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o difficulty_n only_o rest_v in_o express_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o govern_v it_o the_o latin_n will_v have_v the_o definition_n run_v thus_o that_o he_o have_v above_o all_o other_o the_o privilege_n and_o full_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o the_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n juxta_fw-la determinationem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o dicta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o emperor_n john_n paleologue_n and_o greek_a prelate_n privilegio_fw-la an_fw-mi siquis_fw-la inquit_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la honoret_fw-la papam_fw-la accipiet_fw-la hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la privilegio_fw-la vigorous_o oppose_v that_o clause_n &_o dicta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la how_o say_v he_o if_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n say_v to_o he_o what_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o render_v he_o great_a respect_n and_o more_o honour_n shall_v the_o pope_n take_v these_o expression_n of_o compliment_n and_o civility_n for_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o beside_o in_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v only_o put_v his_o own_o name_n eugenius_n bishop_n servant_z of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o have_v make_v these_o decree_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o greek_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v that_o amend_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o it_o unless_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v also_o name_v at_o length_n after_o that_o these_o two_o considerable_a clause_n have_v be_v well_o examine_v the_o union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o greek_n desire_v it_o to_o which_o the_o latin_n agree_v then_o the_o bull_n be_v frame_v which_o begin_v thus_o eugenius_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n our_o death_n belove_a son_n john_n paleologue_n illustrious_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n those_o who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o our_o venerablâ—_n brethren_n the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o represent_v the_o eastern_a church_n consent_v to_o all_o the_o decree_n which_o anâ—_n in_o this_o bull_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o among_o other_o article_n it_o be_v define_v conâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d mâ—dâ—m_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o in_o â—â—â—tiâ—_n conciâ—iâ—â—â—_n &_o in_o canonibus_fw-la conâ—â—â—_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o â—ope_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n full_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o false_a translation_n quemadmodum_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la gestis_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n attribute_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o say_v only_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o the_o canon_n juxta_fw-la eum_fw-la modum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o in_fw-la gestis_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la &_o in_o canonibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la which_o comprehend_v all_o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v conform_v to_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o true_a say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n from_o who_o we_o derive_v our_o tradition_n from_o those_o two_o clause_n of_o the_o bull_n wherein_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n after_o they_o have_v well_o examine_v they_o agree_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v unquestionable_o conclude_v the_o one_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v determine_v nothing_o in_o his_o constitution_n of_o infallible_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a aught_o to_o be_v moderate_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n to_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v subject_a what_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o other_o be_v the_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o see_v they_o observe_v not_o only_o by_o their_o authority_n but_o by_o their_o example_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n than_o their_o ordinance_n and_o if_o they_o themselves_o violate_v they_o act_v arbitrary_o as_o they_o please_v without_o regard_n to_o the_o canon_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o measure_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v violate_v by_o other_o without_o punishment_n they_o become_v culpable_a before_o god_n who_o have_v make_v they_o not_o the_o master_n but_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n to_o act_v according_a to_o her_o order_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v this_o the_o great_a st._n leo_n express_v admirable_o well_o in_o those_o rare_a word_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o must_v constant_o continue_v my_o service_n favent_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la opere_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la christo_fw-la fideliter_fw-la exequendo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la i_o perseverantem_fw-la exhibere_fw-la famulatum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la mihi_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la meum_fw-la reatum_fw-la tendit_fw-la si_fw-la paternarum_fw-la regulae_fw-la sanctionum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la nicenâ_fw-la ad_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la instruente_fw-la sunt_fw-la conditae_fw-la i_o quod_fw-la absit_fw-la connivente_fw-la violentur_fw-la ep._n 54._o ad_fw-la martian_a dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la evidens_fw-la utilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la necessuas_fw-la id_fw-la expoâ—cunt_fw-la greg._n ix_o in_o talibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la utilitas_fw-la &_o urgens_fw-la necessitas_fw-la secundum_fw-la instituta_fw-la canonum_fw-la debet_fw-la attendi_fw-la innoc._n iii_o ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n favent_fw-la in_o faithful_o execute_v what_o i_o be_o command_v because_o he_o have_v trust_v i_o with_o the_o care_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o house_n and_o i_o make_v myself_o guilty_a of_o great_a unfaithfulness_n if_o by_o my_o connivance_n which_o god_n preserve_v i_o from_o i_o suffer_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n to_o be_v violate_v which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n may_v on_o certain_a occasion_n dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n but_o in_o that_o thing_n itself_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n see_v he_o can_v dispense_v with_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n save_o that_o of_o his_o will_n but_o only_o in_o case_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n when_o urgent_a necessity_n leo._n vbi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la inconvertibilia_fw-la maneant_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la institâ—ta_fw-la gelas_n vbi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la violentur_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la constituta_fw-la st._n leo._n or_o manifest_a advantage_n make_v it_o appear_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o church_n intend_v not_o to_o oblige_v to_o they_o except_o in_o such_o case_n the_o ancient_a pope_n say_v open_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o holy_a decree_n must_v be_v inviolable_o keep_v and_o that_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o they_o whereupon_o st._n bernard_n write_v to_o a_o pope_n 6._o quid_fw-la prohibes_fw-la dispensare_fw-la non_fw-it sed_fw-la dissipare_fw-la etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la necessilas_fw-la urget_fw-la excu_fw-la abilis_fw-la diâ—pensatio_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la utilitas_fw-la prouâ—cat_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la laudabilâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la utilitas_fw-la dico_fw-la con_fw-mi munu_n non_fw-la propria_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la borum_fw-la nih_o lâ—_n est_fw-la non_fw-fr plane_n fideâ—is_fw-la dâ—â—sheâ—satio_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la câ—â—eussima_fw-la dissipation_n bern._n de_fw-fr con_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen_n
l._n 3._o c._n 6._o tell_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o holy_a liberty_n that_o he_o forbid_v not_o to_o dispense_v but_o to_o dissipate_v that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n and_o that_o the_o steward_n ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a when_o necessity_n urge_v dispensation_n be_v excusable_a and_o laudable_a when_o advantage_n not_o of_o a_o private_a person_n but_o of_o the_o public_a require_v it_o and_o when_o neither_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v than_o what_o be_v grant_v be_v no_o more_o a_o faithful_a dispensation_n but_o a_o most_o cruel_a dissipation_n and_o this_o as_o a_o learned_a pope_n teach_v apostolic_a hadrian_n v._o de_fw-la dispens_fw-la apostolic_a render_v both_o he_o that_o obtain_v that_o dispensation_n and_o he_o that_o grant_v it_o criminal_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o that_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v without_o his_o fault_n impose_v upon_o by_o a_o false_a information_n as_o many_o time_n it_o happen_v the_o power_n then_o of_o dispense_n exempt_v not_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_n from_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o when_o they_o do_v otherwise_o and_o act_n in_o their_o constitution_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a practice_n but_o a_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n and_o a_o abuse_n that_o draw_v many_o other_o after_o it_o etc._n priâ—cipium_fw-la maiorum_fw-la inde_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la pontisices_fw-la coacervaverant_a sibi_fw-la magistros_fw-la &_o prurientes_fw-la auribus_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la study_v &_o calliditate_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la ratio_fw-la quâ_fw-la liceret_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la liberet_fw-la pontificem_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la onniâ—nâ—_n ita_fw-la quod_fw-la voluntas_fw-la pontificis_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la ea_fw-la faerit_fw-la sit_fw-la regâ—la_fw-la quâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la operationes_fw-la &_o actiones_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o that_o great_a assembly_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n pick_v out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o able_a man_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o paul_n iii_o call_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o to_o search_v for_o mean_n of_o remedy_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v to_o he_o with_o much_o vigour_n and_o respect_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o source_n of_o so_o many_o disorder_n be_v the_o flattery_n of_o some_o new_a doctor_n who_o strain_v their_o false_a subtlety_n to_o make_v his_o predecessor_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o absolute_a master_n of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v above_o all_o canon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n for_o they_o but_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o pope_n manifest_o abuse_v their_o power_n transgress_v the_o limit_n set_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o next_o ecumenical_a council_n 1303._o ann._n 1303._o as_o be_v do_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n viii_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o the_o crown_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1491_o appeal_v to_o a_o pope_n better_o inform_v and_o to_o the_o first_o general_a council_n concern_v certain_a exaction_n and_o gather_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o as_o have_v be_v do_v often_o than_o once_o in_o germany_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o see_v that_o remedy_n be_v tedious_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o appeal_n very_o ill_o bring_v which_o see_v they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o whole_a age_n will_v render_v the_o pontifical_a authority_n useless_a in_o the_o small_a matter_n which_o pius_n ii_o and_o julius_n ii_o have_v most_o just_o condemn_v instead_o thereof_o we_o have_v in_o france_n a_o appeal_n as_o of_o abuse_v to_o theâ—â—_n arliament_n which_o represent_v the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n of_o justice_n to_o who_o as_o protector_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o belong_v to_o hinder_v any_o thing_n from_o be_v act_v contrary_a to_o they_o have_v right_o to_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n in_o the_o bull_n ordinance_n and_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n which_o wind_v the_o canon_n and_o our_o liberty_n for_o in_o this_o chief_o consist_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o gallican_n church_n that_o no_o new_a thing_n can_v be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n receive_v in_o france_n and_o against_o the_o ancient_a law_n in_o the_o possession_n whereof_o we_o have_v always_o maintain_v ourselves_o without_o submit_v to_o any_o other_o law_n unless_o we_o ourselves_o consent_v to_o they_o so_o that_o whatever_o derogate_v from_o these_o ancient_a constitution_n which_o be_v our_o inviolable_a law_n be_v by_o decree_n rescind_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o excellent_a sentiment_n of_o innocent_a iii_o a_o great_a pope_n great_a canonist_n and_o great_a lawyer_n who_o speak_v like_o a_o pope_n when_o he_o say_v favent_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o derogationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la attentantur_fw-la tanto_fw-la potius_fw-la infringi_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o career_n robore_fw-la firmitatis_fw-la quanto_fw-la authoritas_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cvi_fw-la praesidemus_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la nos_fw-la provocat_n &_o inducit_fw-la innoc._n iii_o l._n 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n favent_fw-la we_o will_v that_o all_o that_o be_v undertake_v and_o attempt_v against_o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o we_o will_v it_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n wherein_o we_o preside_v move_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o it_o as_o if_o by_o that_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o her_o canon_n and_o law_n and_o not_o on_o the_o liberty_n that_o a_o pope_n may_v take_v to_o violate_v they_o from_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n this_o truth_n of_o fact_n result_v that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v that_o pope_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o oblige_v to_o act_n and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n council_n by_o consequent_a be_v above_o the_o pope_n chap._n xxi_o what_o general_a council_n have_v decide_v as_o to_o that_o point_n see_v that_o question_n be_v not_o move_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o all_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v council_n that_o decide_v nothing_o but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o difference_n and_o dispute_n which_o arise_v among_o christian_n about_o some_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v give_v no_o definitive_a sentence_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a till_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v question_v and_o dispute_v about_o ciacconius_n council_n pisan_n t._n 11._o edit_fw-la paris_n act._n conc_fw-fr ex_fw-la codic_fw-la gemmetic_n t_o 6._o spirit_n monach._n diony_n 1.29_o l._n 1._o &_o sequen_n niem_fw-la l._n 23._o platina_n ciacconius_n and_o this_o i_o think_v happen_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o obedience_n that_o be_v of_o gregory_n xii_o and_o benet_n xiii_o with_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o king_n and_o sovereign_n call_v for_o extinguish_v that_o schism_n which_o these_o two_o competitor_n and_o pretend_a pope_n entertain_v by_o their_o collusion_n and_o obstinacy_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a promise_n they_o have_v make_v of_o resign_v up_o their_o pretension_n for_o see_v some_o who_o stand_v for_o gregory_n 1409._o ann._n 1409._o protest_v against_o the_o council_n which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o pope_n such_o a_o unprecedented_a protestation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v explode_v the_o famous_a doctor_n peter_n plaoust_n one_o of_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o meridian_n of_o its_o reputation_n make_v a_o long_a and_o learned_a speech_n in_o full_a council_n may._n 29_o may._n wherein_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o consequent_a a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v she_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n add_v that_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o university_n of_o france_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o novare_fw-la step_v up_o and_o read_v aloud_o a_o write_n which_o declare_v that_o a_o hundred_o and_o three_o doctor_n and_o licentiate_n of_o divinity_n depute_v by_o the_o university_n to_o that_o council_n be_v
assemble_v by_o order_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o consult_v about_o that_o matter_n be_v all_o unanimous_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o beside_o the_o university_n of_o france_n it_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o bologna_n june_n 1_o june_n from_o which_o they_o have_v letter_n and_o of_o that_o of_o florence_n who_o have_v give_v it_o in_o write_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o sixscore_o doctor_n six_o day_n after_o the_o process_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o gregory_n and_o benet_n have_v be_v prove_v and_o make_v out_o in_o a_o judicial_a manner_n the_o council_n past_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n whereby_o it_o declare_v pietro_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr luna_n and_o angelo_n corario_n heretofore_o call_v pope_n benet_n xiii_o and_o gregory_n xii_o obstinate_a schismatic_n and_o heretic_n convict_v of_o enormous_a crime_n of_o perjury_n impiety_n and_o of_o collusion_n to_o deceive_v believer_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o schism_n which_o so_o long_o have_v rend_v the_o church_n and_o as_o such_o depose_v they_o from_o the_o papacy_n this_o the_o council_n do_v pursuant_n to_o the_o decree_n whereby_o it_o have_v before_o determine_v that_o that_o council_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n upon_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o cause_n belong_v though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o pretender_n be_v the_o true_a pope_n after_o ward_v they_o choose_v alexander_n v._n who_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n except_o those_o two_o wretched_a remain_n of_o obedience_n who_o hold_v out_o still_o for_o the_o two_o antipope_n and_o that_o pope_n approve_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n even_o a_o moment_n before_o his_o death_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o particular_a nay_o and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v but_o a_o continuation_n of_o this_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v without_o contradiction_n lawful_a but_o since_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o have_v please_v some_o doctor_n beyond_o the_o alps_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o i_o decline_v all_o dispute_n in_o this_o treatise_n i_o will_v only_o stick_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o can_v be_v contest_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o council_n of_o pisa_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a assembly_n that_o be_v ever_o see_v in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o five_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n four_o patriarch_n six_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o two_o bishop_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n two_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o abbot_n among_o who_o be_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o order_n the_o general_n of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o of_o the_o four_o mendicant_a order_n the_o great_a master_n of_o rhodes_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o teutonick_n knight_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n tholouse_n orleans_n anger_n be_v montpellier_n bologna_n florence_n cracovia_n vienna_n prague_n cologne_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n and_o of_o some_o other_o and_o those_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o metropolitan_a and_o cathedral_n church_n above_o three_o hundred_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o law_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n poland_n bohemia_n sicily_n and_o cyprus_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o lorraine_n brabant_n bavaria_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n landgrave_n of_o thuringe_v and_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n beside_o that_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n sweden_n denmark_n norway_n and_o in_o a_o word_n those_o of_o spain_n except_o arragon_n short_o after_o adhere_v to_o that_o council_n and_o by_o consequent_a all_o these_o prelate_n all_o these_o doctor_n all_o these_o order_n all_o these_o university_n all_o these_o kingdom_n all_o these_o state_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n almost_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n when_o that_o dispute_n be_v start_v concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n believe_v conform_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o antiquity_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o you_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o somewhat_o more_o particular_a and_o convince_a still_o when_o five_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v open_v for_o continue_v that_o of_o pisa_n as_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v rather_o interrupt_v than_o conclude_v the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o council_n be_v start_v again_o with_o great_a heat_n than_o before_o for_o some_o cardinal_n be_v arrive_v from_o scaffhausen_n whither_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v escape_v from_o constance_n have_v retire_v attempt_v in_o full_a assembly_n where_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v because_o john_n xxiii_o who_o have_v abandon_v it_o be_v own_v for_o true_a pope_n by_o all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v above_o the_o council_n which_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n without_o he_o then_o be_v there_o a_o general_a murmur_a in_o the_o assembly_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o reputation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o knowledge_n council_n et_fw-la iis_fw-la responsum_fw-la fuit_fw-la alacriter_fw-la per_fw-la plures_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la concilio_fw-la viros_fw-la magnae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la &_o scientificos_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la supra_fw-la concilium_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la concilio_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la est_fw-la illie_n contentio_fw-la magna_fw-la hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la niem_fw-la in_o vit_fw-fr joann_n j._n gers_n serm._n coram_fw-la council_n undertake_v to_o refute_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o council_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n conform_v to_o the_o sermon_n that_o the_o famous_a john_n gerson_n have_v make_v to_o the_o council_n a_o few_o day_n before_o wherein_o he_o have_v make_v it_o out_o in_o twelve_o proposition_n that_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o in_o the_o doubt_n whether_o or_o not_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n but_o also_o in_o the_o assurance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v whether_o he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v or_o not_o electi_fw-la etiam_fw-la ritè_fw-la electi_fw-la as_o they_o do_v undoubted_o hold_v john_n xxiii_o to_o have_v be_v wherefore_o that_o question_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o sermon_n of_o gerson_n have_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o council_n a_o report_n of_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o four_o session_n 2._o act._n council_n constan_n t._n 12._o con_v ed._n paris_n anton._n tit_n 22._o c._n 6._o §._o 2._o where_o nine_o cardinal_n and_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v present_a with_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n poland_n norway_n cyprus_n navarr_n and_o many_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o there_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a session_n that_o the_o council_n subsist_v and_o still_o retain_v all_o its_o force_n and_o authority_n though_o the_o pope_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o it_o be_v by_o common_a consent_n thus_o conclude_v and_o define_v that_o the_o holy_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n a_o power_n which_o all_o and_o every_o one_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v what_o some_o have_v say_v since_o without_o have_v careful_o read_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v during_o the_o time_n of_o a_o schism_n it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n that_o whatever_o pope_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n not_o only_o of_o this_o council_n but_o also_o of_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v aught_o to_o be_v punish_v if_o he_o amend_v not_o the_o council_n afterward_o exercise_v its_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o for_o true_a pope_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o all_o christian_a
etc._n here_o he_o relate_v at_o length_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o session_n with_o that_o clause_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la &_o in_fw-la membris_fw-la and_o have_v do_v so_o this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v the_o decree_n that_o you_o have_v make_v dare_v m._n schelstrate_n after_o this_o still_o say_v that_o those_o of_o basil_n have_v falsify_v that_o decree_n by_o add_v thereunto_o those_o word_n and_o since_o for_o convince_a he_o he_o have_v oblige_v i_o to_o allege_v so_o authentic_a a_o piece_n in_o that_o part_n of_o this_o excellent_a sermon_n which_o john_n gerson_n make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a he_o may_v know_v what_o after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o decree_n as_o we_o have_v it_o that_o learned_a doctor_n add_v speak_v still_o to_o the_o council_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a asseruit_fw-la huic_fw-la veritati_fw-la fundatae_fw-la supra_fw-la petram_fw-la sacrâ—e_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quisquis_fw-la à _fw-la proposito_fw-la detrahit_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o haeresim_fw-la jam_fw-la damnatam_fw-la quam_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la theologus_fw-la maxim_n parisiensis_fw-la &_o sanctus_n asseruit_fw-la whoever_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v that_o truth_n found_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o holy_a scripture_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n that_o now_o have_v be_v condemn_v which_o no_o divine_a especial_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n nor_o no_o saint_n ever_o maintain_v in_o this_o manner_n gerson_n speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o have_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n we_o give_v it_o a_o soft_a term_n and_o reject_v it_o not_o as_o heretical_a but_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o false_a then_o he_o go_v on_o with_o great_a force_n still_o and_o express_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n i_o late_o see_v st._n thomas_n and_o st._n bonaventure_n i_o have_v not_o here_o the_o book_n of_o other_o doctor_n they_o allow_v the_o pope_n the_o supreme_a and_o full_a ecclesiastical_a power_n excommunicatus_fw-la vidi_n nuper_fw-la sanctum_fw-la thomam_fw-la &_o bonaventuram_fw-la hic_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la libros_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la daunt_v supremam_fw-la &_o plenam_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la rectè_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la sed_fw-la boc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la in_o comparatione_fw-la ad_fw-la fideles_fw-la singulos_fw-la &_o particulares_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la dum_fw-la etiam_fw-la comparatio_fw-la facienda_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ad_fw-la anctoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la synodaliter_fw-la congregatae_fw-la subjecissent_fw-la paepam_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la eidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la matri_fw-la suae_fw-la cujus_fw-la legem_fw-la dimitti_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la iradit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeterea_fw-la regulae_fw-la vel_fw-la legi_fw-la directivae_fw-la infallibiliter_fw-la cvi_fw-la se_fw-la submittere_fw-la tenetur_fw-la omnis_fw-la frater_fw-la peccabilis_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cujus_fw-la anctoritatem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la frater_fw-la quilibet_fw-la etiam_fw-la papa_n qui_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la dicit_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la audi_fw-la itur_fw-la quid_fw-la dixerit_fw-la omni_fw-la catholico_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la inquit_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la and_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n because_o say_v so_o they_o compare_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o believer_n and_o all_o church_n take_v particular_o but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n they_o will_v have_v subject_v he_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n to_o the_o same_o church_n as_o to_o his_o mother_n who_o law_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v one_o shall_v never_o forsake_v and_o as_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o direct_v we_o infallible_o and_o to_o which_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n liable_a to_o fail_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v and_o if_o any_o one_o whoever_o he_o be_v of_o our_o brethren_n though_o he_o be_v pope_n who_o say_v his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o we_o do_v will_v not_o acknowledge_v her_o authority_n and_o obey_v she_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n enjoin_v to_o every_o catholic_n let_v he_o be_v to_o you_o say_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o this_o be_v just_a the_o same_o which_o the_o pope_n silvester_n ii_o say_v in_o express_a term_n many_o age_n before_o gerson_n and_o to_o prevent_v m._n schelstrate_v from_o offer_v to_o say_v that_o the_o text_n of_o this_o doctor_n have_v be_v falsify_v by_o add_v thereunto_o these_o word_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o caepite_a &_o in_o membris_fw-la i_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la where_o that_o great_a man_n quote_v that_o decree_n have_v be_v collationed_a with_o four_o manuscript_n two_o of_o the_o history_n of_o st._n victor_n mark_v n_o n._n s._n and_o m_o m._n 11._o with_o one_o of_o the_o college_n of_o naevarr_n and_o of_o the_o bibliotheke_n of_o monsieur_n colbert_n mark_v 99_o that_o the_o treatise_n an_n &_o quomodâ—_fw-la appellare_fw-la liceat_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la where_o the_o same_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v find_v be_v altogether_o conform_v to_o two_o manuscript_n one_o of_o st._n victor_n mark_v n_o n._n 9_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o bibliotheke_n of_o navarr_n that_o the_o sermon_n pro_fw-la viagio_fw-it regis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la have_v in_o like_a manner_n most_o exact_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o manuscript_n of_o st._n victor_n mark_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n n_n n._n 11._o with_o one_o of_o the_o bibliotheke_n of_o navarr_n and_o with_o one_o of_o the_o library_n of_o monsieur_n colbert_n mark_v 99_o in_o a_o word_n that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o sermon_n nuptiae_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o gerson_n repeat_v before_o the_o council_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o session_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n of_o st._n victor_n mark_v n_o n._n 19_o word_n for_o word_n as_o we_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v all_o these_o manuscript_n have_v be_v communicate_v to_o i_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr herouval_n regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o surhonne_v who_o merit_n already_o well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a will_v short_o be_v to_o the_o public_a in_o the_o new_a edition_n that_o he_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n which_o by_o his_o care_n and_o pain_n will_v be_v find_v restore_v to_o their_o perfection_n that_o they_o have_v never_o hitherto_o have_v this_o i_o think_v be_v enough_o to_o oblige_v m._n schelstrate_v to_o yield_v will_v he_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o precise_a he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n ten_o year_n before_o the_o extract_v make_v which_o he_o pretend_v they_o falsify_v propose_v that_o decree_n such_o as_o we_o have_v it_o and_o renew_v the_o same_o in_o the_o second_o session_n cardinal_n julian_n who_o be_v nominate_v by_o martin_n v._o to_o preside_v in_o that_o council_n and_o who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o pope_n preside_v therein_o in_o name_n of_o eugenius_n iv_o consent_v to_o that_o decree_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o second_o session_n and_o defend_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o eugenius_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o offer_v to_o dissolve_v that_o council_n have_v not_o this_o decree_n be_v that_o of_o constance_n most_o faithful_o propose_v will_v he_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o will_v not_o he_o have_v object_v against_o that_o notorious_a falsification_n eugen_n et_fw-la tibi_fw-la prout_fw-la opus_fw-la â—â—deris_fw-la esse_fw-la juxta_fw-la tibi_fw-la injuncta_fw-la &_o ordinata_fw-la in_o concilio_n constantiensi_fw-la optimè_fw-la provideas_fw-la julian_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la eugen_n will_v not_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o what_o be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o he_o who_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o daily_o study_v it_o have_v express_a order_n from_o eugenius_n to_o act_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o expedient_a according_a as_o he_o be_v enjoin_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n will_v he_o have_v more_o still_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v he_o eugenius_n iu._n in_o the_o bull_n which_o he_o publish_v during_o the_o sixteenth_o session_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n he_o have_v call_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n the_o peace_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n
beato_n petro_n apostolotuo_fw-la collatis_fw-la clavibus_fw-la animas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la atque_fw-la solvendi_fw-la pontificium_fw-la tradidisti_fw-la this_o perfect_o well_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o reach_v not_o beyond_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o spiritual_a but_o in_o the_o review_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o divine_a office_n at_o rome_n under_o clement_n viii_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o age_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o they_o who_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o revise_v and_o correct_v they_o think_v convenient_a to_o expunge_v that_o so_o essential_a a_o word_n animas_fw-la wherefore_o nay_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o guess_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v under_o that_o pontificate_n that_o the_o most_o famous_a new_a doctor_n write_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o new_a opinion_n which_o give_v to_o pope_n at_o least_o the_o indirect_a direct_a power_n over_o the_o temporal_a of_o king_n chap._n xxviii_o what_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o that_o point_n that_o absolute_a independence_n of_o king_n as_o to_o temporal_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n since_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o with_o common_a consent_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o christian_n without_o exception_n whether_o he_o be_v apostle_n or_o prophet_n 13._o in_o e._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 13._o as_o st._n chrysostome_n speak_v aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o sovereign_n though_o they_o be_v pagan_n and_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o themselves_o be_v as_o to_o that_o point_n 25._o de_n con_v mon._n c._n 21._o or_o 17._o in_o cap._n 13._o rom._n c._n 25._o let_v we_o consult_v justin_n athenagoras_n st._n ireneus_fw-la st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n ambrose_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n where_o he_o say_v that_o king_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o in_o cujus_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la and_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o second_o place_n be_v the_o next_o after_o god_n be_v not_o that_o plain_o enough_o say_v that_o betwixt_o god_n and_o king_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o temporal_a 50._o in_o ps_n 50._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o cassiodorus_n and_o after_o he_o venerable_a bede_n have_v say_v that_o none_o but_o king_n can_v say_v to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o master_n nor_o superior_a but_o god_n alone_o who_o have_v right_a to_o judge_n and_o punish_v they_o this_o they_o learn_v from_o st._n jerome_n who_o interpret_n the_o same_o verse_n of_o david_n have_v these_o excellent_a word_n he_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n because_o he_o be_v king_n 51._o rex_fw-la enim_fw-la erat_fw-la alium_fw-la non_fw-la timebat_fw-la alium_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la supra_fw-la se_fw-la hyer_n in_o ps_n 51._o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o have_v no_o other_o superior_a but_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o king_n ozias_n who_o be_v severe_o rebuke_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n isa_n regi_fw-la corpora_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la animae_fw-la ille_fw-la egit_fw-la hic_fw-la exhortatur_fw-la ille_fw-la habet_fw-la arma_fw-la sensibilia_fw-la hic_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la chrys_n hom_n 4._o dc_o verb._n isa_n open_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o sole_a right_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o pope_n to_o admonish_v reprove_v exhort_v and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o spiritual_a arm_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o care_n of_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o their_o ministry_n but_o not_o at_o all_o that_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o temporal_a which_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o king_n that_o be_v the_o distinction_n which_o god_n have_v make_v betwixt_o the_o two_o power_n the_o one_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o the_o other_o temporal_a both_o which_o ought_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n that_o the_o master_n of_o both_o have_v set_v to_o either_o of_o they_o solitar_n apud_fw-la athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la solitar_n and_o this_o the_o great_a osius_n of_o corduba_n so_o vigorous_o represent_v to_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n when_o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o he_o who_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o his_o empire_n transgress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n so_o also_o do_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o what_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v write_v add_v he_o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n i_o know_v that_o the_o modern_a author_n have_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v think_v at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o great_a saint_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o flourish_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a evidence_n of_o her_o belief_n have_v nevertheless_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o great_a authority_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o make_v his_o judgement_n pass_v for_o a_o truth_n well_o confirm_v this_o father_n be_v st._n bernard_n 3._o bernard_n l._n 4._o the_o consider_v c._n 3._o who_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o upon_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o say_v that_o these_o two_o sword_n signify_v the_o two_o power_n manu_fw-la sed_fw-la be_v quidem_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiá_fw-la ille_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la exercendus_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la be_v militis_fw-la manu_fw-la the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a that_o the_o material_a sword_n ought_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o church_n this_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o favour_n their_o opinion_n but_o what_o they_o find_v upon_o be_v the_o follow_a word_n sed_fw-la sane_fw-la ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la &_o jussum_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o they_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o answer_v they_o first_o that_o that_o be_v a_o witty_a thought_n and_o a_o allegory_n of_o st._n bernard_n invention_n for_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v interpret_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o that_o have_v give_v to_o these_o word_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n that_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o literal_a which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v nay_o and_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v for_o fix_v a_o doctrine_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v see_v it_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n second_o we_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n bernard_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o those_o of_o cesarius_n cisterciensis_fw-la who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o twelve_o age_n and_o who_o pursue_v the_o same_o allegory_n of_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o two_o power_n the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a dei_fw-la unus_n gladius_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la papae_fw-la collatus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la alter_fw-la materialis_fw-la quem_fw-la tenet_fw-la imperator_fw-la similiter_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la collatus_fw-la hoc_fw-la duplici_fw-la gladio_fw-la regitur_fw-la &_o defensatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v the_o two_o sword_n that_o the_o spiritual_a have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o material_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o by_o these_o two_o sword_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o defend_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o by_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o three_o place_n advent_n cesar_n cisterc_n hom_n 2._o in_o dom_n 2._o advent_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o stick_v precise_o to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n bernard_n we_o ready_o grant_v what_o they_o will_v have_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v ask_v they_o who_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la signify_v according_a to_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o the_o
seem_v they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o their_o address_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o chamber_n as_o that_o of_o the_o clergy_n inform_v pope_n paul_n v._o in_o the_o answer_n they_o make_v to_o his_o brief_n of_o the_o last_o of_o january_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o nartii_fw-la augebamur_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la cum_fw-la videremus_fw-la ipse_n catholicos_fw-la zelo_fw-la quodam_fw-la minus_fw-la prudenti_fw-la abreptos_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahere_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr quaestionibus_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la statuere_fw-la velle_fw-la quas_fw-la nisi_fw-la pastorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la vocibus_fw-la edocti_fw-la non_fw-la debeant_fw-la attingere_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la molestia_fw-la è_fw-la vestigio_fw-la in_o laetitiam_fw-la versa_fw-la est_fw-la postquam_fw-la iidem_fw-la nostris_fw-la monitis_fw-la &_o justis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la adducti_fw-la demum_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la omnem_fw-la hanc_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la penes_fw-la ecclefiam_fw-la eosque_fw-la solos_fw-la esse_fw-la quos_fw-la illa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la gregi_fw-la preesse_fw-la voluerit_fw-la 7_o calend._n nartii_fw-la we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v say_v these_o prelate_n to_o see_v even_o catholic_n transport_v with_o a_o undiscreet_a zeal_n offer_v to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o matter_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o decide_v such_o kind_n of_o question_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o first_o be_v instruct_v about_o by_o their_o pastor_n before_o they_o can_v meddle_v with_o they_o but_o our_o grief_n be_v soon_o change_v into_o gladness_n when_o these_o gentleman_n yield_v to_o our_o admonition_n and_o just_a remonstrance_n at_o length_n acknowledge_v that_o none_o but_o the_o church_n have_v that_o authority_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o pastor_n have_v from_o she_o receive_v the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o instruct_v and_o guide_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n agree_v though_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o a_o proper_a business_n to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o estate_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o chamber_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o invalidate_v in_o the_o least_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o article_n and_o in_o all_o time_n receive_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o absolute_a independence_n of_o our_o king_n as_o to_o temporal_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o often_o than_o once_o protest_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o independence_n 1615_o manifest_a de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qui_fw-la se_fw-la passa_fw-la aux_fw-fr estate_n generaux_n entre_fw-fr le_fw-fr clergi_fw-la et_fw-fr le_fw-fr tiers_n estate_n 1615_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o king_n in_o temporal_n can_v have_v no_o other_o superior_a but_o god_n alone_o generaux_n discourse_n veritable_a de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qui_fw-la se_fw-la passa_fw-la aux_fw-fr estate_n generaux_n and_o that_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o matter_n pure_o temporal_a so_o that_o although_o the_o clergy_n declare_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n to_o handle_v and_o decide_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n nay_o and_o that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o affair_n to_o be_v consult_v about_o in_o the_o estate_n estate_n procés_fw-fr verbal_a de_fw-fr cequi_fw-la s'est_fw-fr passé_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr du_fw-fr tiers_n estate_n avis_n donné_fw-fr au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr en_fw-fr son_fw-fr conseil_n par_fw-fr m._n le_fw-fr prince_n sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr cahier_fw-fr du_fw-fr tiers_n estate_n yet_o they_o avow_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o three_o estate_n have_v propose_v and_o which_o the_o late_a prince_n of_o conde_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n most_o prudent_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n in_o council_n the_o four_o of_o january_n the_o same_o year_n and_o which_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n express_v in_o most_o significant_a term_n in_o their_o petition_n present_v to_o the_o estate_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n to_o wit_n etc._n discourse_v veritable_a dece_fw-la qui_fw-la s'est_fw-fr passé_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o our_o king_n depend_v upon_o none_o but_o god_n we_o to_o temporal_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n upon_o earth_n that_o can_v depose_v they_o nor_o dispense_v with_o or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o they_o under_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v weaken_v or_o impair_v in_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o they_o have_v cause_v cardinal_n du_n perron_n to_o make_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o certain_o after_o so_o many_o proof_n one_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o learned_a clergy_n always_o uniform_a as_o to_o that_o point_n i_o may_v here_o produce_v a_o great_a many_o very_a convince_a testimony_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a now_o after_o that_o famous_a declaration_n which_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o paris_n by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o two_o as_o represent_v the_o gallican_n church_n have_v make_v of_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n this_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n power_n over_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o belong_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o not_o over_o civil_a and_o temporal_a the_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o render_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o that_o apostolical_a decree_n ought_v to_o remain_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n then_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v depose_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o their_o subject_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o obey_v they_o nor_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o they_o and_o that_o that_o doctrine_n ought_v inviolable_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o also_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o be_v conform_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n this_o now_o be_v a_o positive_a doctrine_n that_o say_v all_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a have_v only_o be_v to_o exhibit_v the_o convince_a proof_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o article_n which_o contain_v so_o excellent_a and_o solid_a a_o declaration_n as_o to_o the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o theology_n it_o have_v never_o fail_v on_o any_o occasion_n to_o evidence_n its_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a doctrine_n authorise_v and_o confirm_v this_o by_o its_o decree_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n renew_v especial_o in_o the_o year_n 1413._o 1561._o 1595._o 1610._o 1611._o 1620._o 1726._o and_o late_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o ultramontanean_a jacobin_n by_o renew_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n of_o santarelli_n this_o appear_v still_o in_o a_o strong_a and_o more_o authentic_a manner_n voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la facultatis_fw-la quod_fw-la sammus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la aliquam_fw-la in_o temporalia_fw-la regis_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la antoritatem_fw-la habeat_fw-la imo_fw-la facultatem_fw-la semper_fw-la obstitisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la indirectam_fw-la tantum_fw-la modo_fw-la illam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la by_o the_o six_o proposition_n that_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o three_o in_o name_n of_o the_o faculty_n by_o my_o lord_n de_fw-fr prefix_v archbishop_n of_o paris_n visitor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n take_v here_o two_o of_o they_o which_o relate_v to_o that_o article_n sit_fw-la esse_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la facultatem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la christianissimus_a nullum_fw-la omnino_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la habet_fw-la supersorem_fw-la praeter_fw-la deum_fw-la eamque_fw-la esse_fw-la svam_fw-la antiquam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la à _fw-la quâ_fw-la nunquam_fw-la
goth_n retain_v now_o nothing_o that_o be_v great_a beside_o its_o own_o ruin_n and_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n tyrannical_o oppress_v by_o these_o barbarian_n be_v if_o i_o dare_v say_v so_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n who_o use_v it_o like_o a_o slave_n the_o pope_n force_v to_o comply_v under_o the_o haughty_a command_n of_o theodatus_fw-la who_o send_v he_o to_o negotiate_v his_o affair_n in_o the_o east_n so_o little_o esteem_v by_o that_o barbarian_a and_o so_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o sell_v the_o plate_n of_o his_o church_n to_o raise_v money_n for_o this_o voyage_n be_v almost_o all_o alone_a at_o constantinople_n without_o a_o court_n without_o cardinal_n without_o train_n without_o equipage_n without_o support_n and_o only_o uphold_v by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v not_o back_v by_o any_o of_o those_o glorious_a mark_n that_o at_o present_a render_v the_o pontifical_a majesty_n so_o venerable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o condition_n he_o pronounce_v two_o thunder_a sentence_n against_o the_o patriarch_n anthimius_n chron._n con._n sub_fw-la men._n act._n 4._o marcell_n in_o chron._n libre_fw-la in_o brev._n c._n 2._o vict._n tun._n in_o chron._n one_o upon_o the_o spot_n whereby_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o manifest_a intrusion_n he_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o patriarchship_n and_o put_v the_o priest_n menna_n in_o his_o place_n who_o he_o himself_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o short_o after_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v strong_o suspect_v guilty_a ordain_v that_o if_o he_o clear_v himself_o not_o of_o it_o by_o obey_v the_o holy_a canon_n he_o shall_v also_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o trabizonde_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a pope_n die_v the_o same_o year_n that_o sentence_n be_v the_o year_n follow_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o menna_n at_o constantinople_n 537._o anno_fw-la 537._o where_o because_o anthimius_n will_v never_o condemn_v eutyches_n 4._o council_n sub_fw-la men._n act._n 4._o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o trabizonde_n and_o of_o all_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o be_v still_o more_o wonderful_a justinian_n acknowledge_v that_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o submit_v and_o join_v thereto_o his_o own_o as_o protector_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n make_v against_o anthimius_n that_o famous_a constitution_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o two_o and_o fourti_v novel_a in_o the_o ten_o collation_n of_o his_o authentic_o wherein_o he_o positive_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v just_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o because_o he_o have_v intrude_v 42._o neque_fw-la ipse_fw-la abdicare_fw-la auctores_fw-la impiorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la synodis_fw-la percussi_fw-la fuerant_fw-la inst_z nou._n 42._o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o admirable_a effect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v i_o must_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n show_v the_o prodigious_a ignorance_n of_o calvin_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o history_n of_o calvinism_n and_o i_o say_v it_o again_o that_o that_o man_n have_v never_o enter_v the_o school_n of_o divinity_n understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o that_o sacred_a science_n which_o be_v a_o key_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o unlock_v the_o sentiment_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a theology_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o lovely_a order_n in_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o his_o ignorance_n appear_v incomparable_o more_o pitiful_a when_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v his_o new_a opinion_n by_o church_n history_n in_o which_o he_o be_v never_o verse_v take_v this_o as_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o it_o this_o innovatour_n who_o strike_v chief_o at_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v in_o that_o place_n for_o overthrow_v it_o 7._o calvin_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 7._o that_o mennas_n preside_v in_o the_o five_o council_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v to_o it_o do_v not_o contest_v with_o he_o about_o the_o place_n of_o honour_n but_o without_o difficulty_n suffer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o preside_v therein_o ridiculous_a mistake_n mennas_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o the_o five_o council_n be_v call_v which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n as_o calvin_n 3â—_n consil_n 6._o act._n 3â—_n have_v he_o ever_o read_v the_o council_n may_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o six_o ecumenick_n council_n three_o action_n how_o then_o can_v that_o dead_a man_n have_v preside_v in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v till_o five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o his_o death_n under_o his_o successor_n eutychius_n now_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o excuse_v of_o that_o mistake_n that_o calvin_n by_o that_o council_n mean_v the_o other_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o menna_n yet_o that_o make_v he_o but_o still_o ridiculous_a for_o beside_o that_o that_o particular_a council_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o five_o and_o which_o hold_v that_o rank_n among_o the_o general_a council_n the_o only_a pope_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o menna_n to_o wit_n st._n agapetus_n be_v dead_a before_o that_o council_n wherein_o menna_n call_v he_o 4._o act._n 4._o his_o father_n of_o holy_a and_o bless_a memory_n and_o have_v that_o pope_n be_v still_o alive_a how_o dare_v menna_n have_v pretend_v to_o the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o presence_n he_o who_o that_o pope_n have_v make_v patriarch_n who_o protest_v in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cod._n l._n 7._o that_o declare_v public_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o who_o will_v have_v his_o patriarch_n of_o new_a rome_n to_o have_v the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v of_o old_a rome_n 131._o novel_a 131._o so_o that_o to_o what_o side_n soever_o calvin_n turn_v he_o shall_v always_o find_v his_o man_n dead_a in_o stead_n of_o alive_a and_o as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o god_n favour_v he_o not_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n he_o can_v never_o raise_v he_o again_o to_o place_v he_o there_o where_o nothing_o but_o his_o extreme_a ignorance_n can_v put_v he_o by_o the_o same_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n accompany_v with_o a_o ridiculous_a boldness_n that_o he_o may_v strip_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o primacy_n he_o take_v nice_a in_o thracia_n for_o nicoea_n in_o bythinia_n pope_n julius_n for_o silvester_n the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o last_o in_o cite_v sozomene_n who_o begin_v by_o this_o man_n 16._o l._n 1._o c._n 16._o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o patriarch_n ascend_v in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o where_o he_o put_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o council_n wherein_o by_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n that_o can_v be_v in_o history_n and_o which_o none_o but_o calvin_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o he_o make_v saint_n athanasius_n preside_v who_o be_v then_o but_o a_o simple_a deacon_n wait_v upon_o alexander_n his_o patriarch_n at_o that_o council_n 2._o athan._n apol._n 2._o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o head_n of_o our_o protestant_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o wonder_n at_o it_o for_o that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o study_n but_o i_o be_o astonish_v to_o see_v that_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n dance_v to_o his_o pipe_n in_o that_o they_o implicit_o assent_v to_o his_o ignorance_n in_o antiquity_n when_o in_o the_o system_a of_o his_o heresy_n he_o reject_v matter_n that_o be_v manifest_o authorise_v by_o tradition_n and_o history_n which_o be_v the_o court_n of_o record_n of_o it_o nay_o even_o when_o he_o trace_n it_o back_o to_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o purity_n there_o be_v evident_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n where_o set_v aside_o some_o frivolous_a superstition_n of_o weak_a people_n which_o we_o
the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n v._n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v with_o his_o bible_n and_o whereby_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o that_o bible_n be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o nevertheless_o because_o it_o be_v afterward_o clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o clement_n viii_o suppress_v that_o bull_n and_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v print_v wherein_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o former_a be_v very_o well_o correct_v and_o so_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conclude_v that_o clement_n viii_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o predecessor_n instruct_v all_o believer_n in_o a_o point_n that_o regard_v even_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v deceive_v however_o i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o because_o i_o will_v not_o at_o all_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o some_o modern_a doctor_n who_o to_o slip_v the_o collar_n have_v bethink_v themselves_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o bull_n be_v print_v with_o the_o bible_n 5._o tannerus_n disp_n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n 4._o dub_v 6._o n._n 263._o thom._n comptonus_n in_o 2.2_o this_fw-mi 22._o the_o sum_n pontiff_a sect_n 5._o which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o library_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o affix_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o on_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n so_o long_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o chancery_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o content_n of_o a_o bull_n depend_v on_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o publish_v it_o and_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n who_o make_v it_o become_v not_o infallible_a but_o at_o the_o precise_a minute_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v affix_v let_v we_o leave_v that_o instance_n then_o of_o sixtus_n v._o that_o we_o may_v not_o engage_v into_o that_o sophistry_n of_o disputation_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v not_o altogether_o so_o serious_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o importance_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o i_o shall_v produce_v no_o more_o instance_n but_o that_o of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o that_o pope_n in_o his_o extreme_a old_a age_n of_o near_a fourscore_o and_o ten_o year_n take_v a_o conceit_n that_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o constant_a truth_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o aught_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n hangii_n contin_n hangii_n who_o have_v heretofore_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o grace_n and_o have_v be_v entire_o purge_v from_o all_o the_o remain_a dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v it_o pass_v he_o teach_v it_o public_o in_o conference_n and_o congregation_n which_o he_o hold_v upon_o that_o subject_a he_o preach_v it_o himself_o he_o oblige_v by_o his_o example_n the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n of_o his_o court_n and_o other_o doctor_n open_o to_o maintain_v it_o he_o cause_v a_o learned_a jacobin_n name_v father_n thomas_n de_fw-fr valas_n citizen_n ibid._n &_o gobel_n persona_fw-la in_o cosmodr_n aet_fw-la 6._o c._n 71._o paul_n langius_n in_o chron._n citizen_n to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n who_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n preach_v the_o contrary_a even_o in_o avignon_n where_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o court._n in_o fine_a i_o find_v a_o doctor_n of_o very_o great_a authority_n 22._o hadrian_n 6._o in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr art_n 3._o de_fw-fr minist_n confirm_v 22._o who_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o singular_a learning_n with_o a_o consummate_v prudence_n in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n raise_v he_o afterward_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v very_o plain_o etc._n publicè_fw-la docuit_fw-la declaravit_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la teneri_fw-la voluit_fw-la quod_fw-la animae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n for_o the_o future_a be_v as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o bring_v into_o his_o opinion_n the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o theology_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v by_o all_o man_n reverence_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o science_n that_o for_o that_o end_n he_o send_v thither_o two_o doctor_n with_o the_o general_n of_o the_o cordelier_n who_o public_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o which_o stir_v up_o all_o paris_n against_o they_o whereupon_o king_n philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n that_o then_o be_v at_o paris_n hangii_n continu_n hangii_n to_o assemble_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n who_o in_o his_o presence_n confound_v those_o of_o avignon_n and_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o what_o they_o have_v preach_v by_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v heretical_a that_o prince_n who_o will_v suffer_v in_o his_o kingdom_n no_o novelty_n of_o doctrine_n write_v to_o his_o holiness_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o force_n and_o respect_n beseech_v he_o to_o retract_v that_o wicked_a opinion_n ibid._n quatènus_fw-la sententiam_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la de_fw-la parisiis_fw-la qui_fw-la melius_fw-la sciunt_fw-la quid_fw-la debet_fw-la teneri_fw-la &_o credi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la quam_fw-la jurista_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la clerici_fw-la qui_fw-la parum_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la sciunt_fw-la de_fw-la theolâ—gia_fw-la approbaret_fw-la ibid._n which_o cause_v so_o much_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n who_o in_o his_o name_n may_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o know_v far_o better_a what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o his_o canonist_n and_o other_o clergy_n of_o avignon_n that_o be_v no_o great_a divine_n the_o pope_n who_o will_v neither_o whole_o retract_v nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n provoke_v the_o king_n who_o protection_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o take_v a_o middle_a course_n which_o he_o think_v will_v not_o be_v disagreeable_a unto_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v satisfy_v 12._o epist_n joan._n ad_fw-la philip_n 14._o calend._n decemb_v pontif._n 12._o that_o every_o one_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o say_v teach_v and_o preach_v what_o they_o think_v good_a upon_o that_o subject_a as_o to_o that_o proposition_n the_o king_n will_v again_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o faculty_n 1334._o joan._n gerson_n serm._n in_o die_n paschat_n coram_fw-la rege_fw-la petr._n de_fw-fr alliac_n prop._n de_fw-fr toll_n sc_fw-la coram_fw-la rege_fw-la an._n 1406._o gob._n perso_n langius_fw-la odour_n rain_n ad_fw-la an._n 1334._o who_o he_o there_o assemble_v and_o the_o faculty_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o of_o january_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o at_o the_o mathurin_n declare_v of_o new_a that_o the_o opinion_n in_o question_n be_v heretical_a and_o that_o by_o consequent_a it_o can_v neither_o be_v preach_v nor_o teach_v after_o that_o philip_n proscribe_v it_o by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n prohibit_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o teach_v or_o maintain_v it_o and_o then_o that_o he_o may_v oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o condemn_v it_o he_o write_v to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n in_o so_o forcible_a and_o extraordinary_a term_n that_o at_o length_n the_o pope_n retract_v it_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v the_o year_n follow_v i_o have_v say_v all_o that_o i_o can_v in_o my_o history_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o excuse_v he_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v with_o some_o that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v establish_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o benet_n xii_o his_o successor_n there_o be_v some_o notwithstanding_o who_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o reject_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o clement_n iv_o send_v in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o seven_o to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n paleologue_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n condemn_v not_o only_o by_o pope_n benet_n but_o much_o more_o solemn_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n make_v for_o reunite_a the_o two_o